he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o chap._n acts._n from_o all_o this_o its_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n in_o which_o space_n all_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v dispatch_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o chronico_fw-la alexandrino_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v on_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v the_o seven_o for_o so_o all_o thing_n agree_v exact_o for_o paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n the_o remain_a month_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v then_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o travel_v through_o syria_n cilicia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n at_o length_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o which_o time_n aquila_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o two_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o same_o number_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o kill_v but_o in_o his_o 20_o the_o b._n of_o antiquity_n which_o work_n he_o compile_v after_o his_o history_n he_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o which_o number_n i_o will_v rather_o agree_v too_o because_o these_o book_n as_o i_o say_v be_v write_v last_o by_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o speak_v proper_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n claudius_n take_v he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n afterward_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n be_v dead_a claudius_n give_v agrippa_n his_o uncle_n kingdom_n which_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v four_o year_n claudius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o thraconitis_n which_o be_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lysanias_n have_v first_o take_v chalcis_n from_o he_o he_o transfer_v to_o he_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o high-priest_n which_o his_o uncle_n herod_n have_v a_o little_a after_o nero_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n part_n of_o galilce_a as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o twenty_o b._n of_o antiq._n which_o be_v thus_o its_o apparent_a eusebius_n be_v mistake_v who_o write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n although_o eusebius_n say_v not_o here_o express_o that_o he_o be_v by_o claudius_n make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n indeed_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o young_a agrippa_n be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n chap._n 13_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seventeen_o of_o king_n agrippa_n therefore_o the_o young_a agrippa_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n moreover_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o galilce_n and_o be_v by_o justus_n reckon_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seniour_n agrippa_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n judea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o every_o year_n the_o procuratour_n of_o caesar_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o josephus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n felix_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v procuratour_n into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n of_o that_o work_n it_o be_v more_o right_o place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n for_o tracitus_fw-la in_o his_o twelve_o book_n say_v that_o felix_n be_v late_o set_v over_o the_o jew_n silvius_n and_o otho_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o in_o act_n 24._o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o this_o same_o felix_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o claudius_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n moreover_o rufinus_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v these_o be_v josephus_n word_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n gelenius_n render_v it_o enemy_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o josephus_n by_o that_o term_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o attend_v too_o or_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o b._n 3._o chap._n 24._o this_o word_n occur_v in_o athenaeus_n polybius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n act_n 21._o 38._o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o see_v also_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o act_n 21._o 38._o 38._o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v 30000_o of_o which_o 4000_o only_a be_v murderer_n and_o so_o josephus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o nero_n time_n for_o in_o act_n 21_o this_o egyptian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a before_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 24_o chap._n act_n where_o luke_n write_v that_o portius_n festus_n be_v send_v as_o successor_n to_o felix_n see_v therefore_o festus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o egyptian_a must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o narration_n of_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n deceive_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o josephus_n do_v in_o that_o place_n relate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o felix_n together_o as_o well_o what_o he_o do_v under_o claudius_n as_o what_o under_o nero._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la as_o also_o d_o r_o hanmer_n omit_v it_o but_o have_v consider_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o much_o at_o length_n i_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n eusebius_n therefore_o say_v that_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o defence_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o former_a part_n hereof_o he_o apparent_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o whenas_o he_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v snatch_v from_o nero_n jaw_n but_o paul_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o his_o second_o accusation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o he_o foresee_v god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o long_o avoid_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n concern_v his_o
of_o paris_n have_v lend_v i_o i_o be_o wont_a in_o my_o note_n to_o term_v moraeus_n copy_n this_o book_n contain_v some_o few_o other_o emendation_n beside_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n the_o three_o be_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n it_o be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o england_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o in_o usher_n note_n on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o b._n polycarp_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o eusebius_n history_n out_o of_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n library_n be_v quote_v and_o have_v find_v that_o by_o some_o passage_n produce_v by_o usher_n that_o copy_n be_v of_o the_o best_a note_n i_o make_v my_o request_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v transmit_v to_o i_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o copy_n for_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a copy_n have_v be_v compare_v by_o he_o but_o he_o write_v back_o to_o i_o that_o the_o copy_n itself_o write_v in_o silken_a paper_n have_v be_v give_v by_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n to_o the_o oxford-library_n but_o he_o present_o send_v i_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n in_o the_o margin_n whereof_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v the_o emendation_n take_v out_o of_o that_o his_o own_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v not_o set_v all_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n at_o the_o side_n of_o that_o edition_n but_o those_o only_a which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a and_o undoubted_a for_o some_o reading_n be_v produce_v by_o usher_n out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o afterward_o perceive_v be_v omit_v by_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil._n farther_n the_o same_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o edition_n have_v write_v many_o amendment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o john_n christophorson_n which_o book_n christophorson_n have_v compare_v with_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n these_o be_v the_o help_v from_o book_n wherewith_o we_o be_v furnish_v when_o we_o undertake_v to_o mend_v the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o we_o rash_o and_o at_o pleasure_n we_o do_v before_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o reader_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a copy_n and_o so_o scrupulous_a be_v we_o of_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o these_o book_n that_o when_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v we_o refuse_v even_o then_o to_o favour_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o conjecture_n for_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v produce_v a_o place_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n pag._n 399_o of_o our_o edition_n which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v very_o easy_o have_v restore_v the_o true_a read_n here_o and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mend_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o 1590._o his_o second_o book_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o eusebius_n second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 19_o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n last_o no_o place_n be_v mend_v in_o this_o our_o edition_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v not_o advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o my_o note_n and_o have_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o amendment_n distinction_n or_o punctation_n be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o emendation_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v say_v something_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o point_v which_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o this_o edition_n by_o i_o although_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o distinction_n but_o the_o old_a and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a writer_n which_o be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o more_o modern_a author_n i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o part_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v in_o this_o edition_n those_o ancient_n indeed_o the_o figure_n of_o letter_n be_v then_o new_o invent_v write_v in_o one_o continue_a form_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n contain_v much_o of_o difficulty_n both_o in_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o ancient_a grammarian_n find_v out_o three_o positure_n or_o distinction_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a station_n and_o inn_n the_o continue_a journey_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v the_o first_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o subdistinction_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o final_a or_o full_a distinction_n now_o they_o note_v they_o by_o three_o point_n place_v in_o a_o different_a site_n for_o a_o point_v set_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o letter_n denote_v a_o subdistinction_n a_o middle_a distinction_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v term_v pause_n moram_fw-la be_v show_v by_o a_o point_n place_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o letter_n but_o that_o point_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o letter_n denote_v a_o final_a distinction_n what_o the_o import_n and_o design_n of_o these_o distinction_n be_v the_o grammarian_n do_v inform_v we_o donatus_n and_o marius_n victorinus_n and_o diomedes_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o author_n last_o name_v at_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o lectioni_fw-la say_v he_o posituras_fw-la accedere_fw-la vel_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o read_v must_v be_v add_v the_o positure_n or_o distinction_n by_o grecians_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o during_o our_o read_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o recover_a breath_n lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v by_o a_o continuation_n these_o be_v three_o a_o distinction_n a_o subdistinction_n a_o middle_a distinction_n or_o pause_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o submiddle_n the_o diversity_n of_o which_o three_o be_v show_v by_o three_o point_n set_v in_o a_o different_a place_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n a_o distinction_n be_v a_o tâ—ken_n of_o silence_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v end_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o rest_v long_o the_o mark_n hereof_o be_v a_o point_v set_v above_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o subdistinction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o meâ—e_n and_o convenient_a silence_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o pronunciation_n the_o sense_n remain_v be_v so_o stop_v that_o what_o follow_v aught_o to_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o note_n hereof_o be_v a_o point_n place_v under_o the_o verse_n a_o pause_n be_v a_o small_a separation_n interpose_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o sense_n and_o possess_v the_o middle_a place_n of_o a_o meet_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v neither_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o omit_v but_o by_o a_o signification_n of_o stay_v may_v want_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o sense_n and_o it_o attend_v this_o office_n only_o that_o by_o the_o short_a respiration_n it_o may_v recover_v and_o nourish_v the_o reader_n be_v breath_n for_o in_o pronounce_v every_o one_o ought_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_a that_o because_o the_o breath_n itself_o be_v change_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o decay_n it_o may_v afterward_o be_v recover_v as_o thus_o ut_fw-la belli_fw-la signum_fw-la laurenti_n tâ—rnâ—s_fw-la ab_fw-la arce_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o raâ—co_fw-la strepâ—erunt_fw-la cornâ—a_fw-la cantâ—_n utqâ—e_a acre_n concussit_fw-la equos_fw-la utque_fw-la impâ—lis_fw-la arma_fw-la extemplo_fw-la turbati_fw-la animi_fw-la for_o there_o be_v many_o middle_a clause_n of_o this_o read_n first_o lest_o those_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v put_v as_o double-membred_n and_o treble-membred_n clause_n and_o the_o like_a then_o that_o the_o verborum_fw-la emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o may_v be_v move_v by_o some_o affection_n either_o by_o indignation_n or_o commiseration_n compare_v etc._n etc._n such_o mark_n therefore_o of_o distinction_n and_o punctation_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o book_n which_o also_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o age_n of_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n for_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o his_o origines_fw-la book_n 1_o chap._n 19_o in_o manuscript_n copies_n likewise_o which_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a the_o same_o way_n of_o distinguish_v be_v
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v â—aith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o â—_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirciâ—s_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n
who_o first_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n call_v marcionist_n say_v they_o have_v very_o many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o subjoin_v hereunto_o say_v wherefore_o also_o as_o often_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v by_o accident_n happen_v into_o company_n with_o some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o phrygian_a heresy_n who_o be_v call_v martyr_n they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o have_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o city_n apamea_n situate_a on_o the_o river_n meander_n by_o caius_n and_o alexander_n of_o eumonia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v miltiades_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o miltiades_n a_o writer_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o proceed_v say_v have_v find_v all_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o our_o brother_n vales._n alcibiades_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n i_o epitomise_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o enumerate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o who_o he_o recount_v one_o ammias_n and_o quadratus_n he_o say_v thus_o vales._n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n who_o concomitant_n be_v licentiousness_n and_o audaciousness_n take_v his_o beginning_n indeed_o from_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n but_o end_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v inspire_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o agabus_n nor_o of_o judas_n nor_o of_o silas_n nor_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n nor_o of_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n nor_o of_o quadratus_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v montanus_n woman_n succeed_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n after_o quadratus_n and_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n let_v they_o show_v we_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o church_n until_o the_o last_o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o prophet_n although_o this_o be_v now_o the_o fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o maximilla_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o that_o miltiades_n who_o he_o mention_n have_v leave_v we_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o book_n he_o compose_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o those_o against_o the_o jew_n have_v prosecute_v each_o subject_n particular_o in_o two_o volume_n moreover_o also_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n in_o that_o age._n chap_n xviii_o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollonius_n also_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n employ_v himself_o about_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v prevalent_a in_o phrygia_n compose_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v both_o word_n by_o word_n disprove_v the_o false_a prophecy_n vent_v by_o they_o and_o also_o lay_v open_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o heresy_n show_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n concern_v montanus_n but_o who_o be_v this_o new_a doctor_n his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n who_o have_v impose_v vales._n law_n of_o fast_v who_o have_v name_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n little_a city_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n be_v desirous_a to_o gather_v together_o their_o man_n from_o all_o part_n who_o have_v constitute_v exactour_n of_o money_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n have_v subtle_o mask_v his_o take_n of_o gift_n who_o give_v stipend_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o his_o doctrine_n that_o so_o by_o stuff_v of_o the_o paunch_n the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v may_v thrive_v and_o prevail_v thus_o much_o he_o say_v concern_v montanus_n concern_v his_o prophetess_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o that_o these_o principal_a prophetess_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v their_o husband_n how_o false_o then_o do_v they_o speak_v who_o term_n vales._n prisca_n a_o virgin_n then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v do_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o prohibit_v a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v gift_n &_o money_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o prophetess_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a garment_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o abhor_v she_o again_o after_o some_o word_n he_o say_v this_o concern_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v confessor_n moreover_o themison_n who_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o vales._n specious_a pretext_n of_o avarice_n he_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o vales._n sign_n of_o confession_n but_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o bond_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v in_o future_a have_v behave_v himself_o submissive_o do_v notwithstanding_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a true_a believer_n than_o he_o but_o do_v therein_o defend_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o speak_v impious_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v other_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o no_o more_o let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v who_o many_o of_o they_o pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o who_o robbery_n and_o his_o other_o audacious_a fact_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o since_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o public_a vales._n register_n be_v keep_v which_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o forgive_v the_o other_o sin_n do_v the_o prophet_n pardon_n the_o martyr_n robbery_n or_o do_v the_o martyr_n forgive_v the_o prophet_n avarice_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 10._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o two_o coat_n these_o person_n whole_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n in_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o we_o will_v evidence_n that_o those_o which_o they_o call_v prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v extort_a money_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o indigent_a from_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o innocency_n herein_o let_v they_o stay_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o thing_n that_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v leave_v their_o viciousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n concern_v alexander_n judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o aemilius_n frontinus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o robbery_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vales._n apostate_n from_o christ._n then_o after_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n there_o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v admit_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v
by_o force_n drag_v we_o by_o violence_n who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o and_o caius_n and_o peter_n be_v alone_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n of_o libya_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o paraetonium_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o say_v some_o have_v hide_v themselves_o secret_o in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n as_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_o lucius_n who_o be_v presbyter_n for_o faustinus_n and_o aquila_n be_v man_n more_o eminent_o know_v in_o the_o world_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n but_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v survive_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o vales._n the_o plague_n be_v these_o faustus_n eusebius_n chaeremon_n eusebius_n i_o say_v one_o who_o god_n have_v impower_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o funeral_n vales._n rite_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_v and_o bless_v martyr_n with_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o this_o very_a present_a the_o governor_n cease_v not_o most_o cruel_o to_o slay_v some_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n other_o with_o torture_n and_o to_o make_v othersome_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o none_o approach_v they_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n whither_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o come_v near_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n through_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v incessant_o refresh_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v dionysius_n word_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o this_o eusebius_n who_o he_o before_o call_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o vales._n great_a while_n after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o maximus_n who_o he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n succeed_v dionysius_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o alexandria_n faustus_n also_o who_o together_o with_o dionysius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a for_o his_o be_v a_o confessor_n be_v reserve_v even_o till_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v very_o old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v behead_v even_o in_o our_o age._n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v what_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n about_o that_o time_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o this_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n three_o man_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n very_o eminent_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n be_v make_v food_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v priscus_n the_o other_o malshus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o be_v alexander_n they_o report_v that_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v blame_v themselves_o first_o for_o be_v careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n because_o they_o be_v negligent_a of_o and_o do_v not_o eager_o catch_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n see_v that_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o distribute_v those_o reward_n of_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o celestial_a love_n in_o they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o receive_v the_o aforementioned_a sentence_n of_o death_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n who_o they_o report_v strive_v in_o the_o same_o combat_n but_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o marcion_n sect._n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o peace_n under_o gallienus_n vales._n but_o not_o long_o after_o valerian_n be_v 259._o captivate_v and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarian_n his_o son_n reign_v alone_o who_o behave_v himself_o more_o prudent_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v secure_o and_o with_o freedom_n execute_v their_o usual_a office_n by_o his_o rescript_n which_o run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n publius_n licinius_n gallienus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la augustus_n to_o dionysius_n pinna_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v command_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o gracious_a bounty_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o religious_a place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o be_v impower_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o rescript_n that_o no_o body_n may_v molest_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o long_o ago_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n aurelius_n cyrenius_n our_o 112._o high_a steward_n shall_v keep_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o edict_n grant_v by_o us._n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o we_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a and_o here_o insert_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o rescript_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o permit_v to_o they_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n call_v remark_v coemeteria_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o those_o time_n at_o this_o time_n vales._n xystus_n still_o continue_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o demetrianus_n succeed_v fabius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n firmilianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n moreover_o gregorius_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n they_o be_v both_o origen_n scholar_n theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v dead_a domnus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n theotecnus_n who_o live_v till_o our_o time_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n and_o this_o person_n also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n school_n but_o mazabanes_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dead_a hymenaeus_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v who_o also_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o our_o day_n chap._n xv._n how_o marinus_n be_v martyr_a at_o caesarea_n a_o general_n peace_n be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n marinus_n a_o man_n honour_v with_o a_o vales._n military_a dignity_n and_o eminent_a for_o descent_n and_o riches_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o galba_n vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n vales._n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a marinus_n who_o course_n in_o order_n it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o that_o promotion_n when_o he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n there_o come_v another_o before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o accuse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o to_o hold_v any_o dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o vales._n achaeus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o first_o ask_v marinus_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o then_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o steadfast_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o grant_v he_o three_o hour_n respite_n for_o deliberation_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n theotecnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o hand_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n he_o put_v his_o vales._n cloak_n a_o little_a aside_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o also_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o place_v it_o right_n against_o he_o bid_v he_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o best_a please_v he_o when_o marinus_n without_o any_o delay_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n theotecnus_n say_v unto_o he_o adhere_v therefore_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o be_v impower_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v what_o thou_o have_v choose_v go_v in_o peace_n immediate_o as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o church_n the_o crier_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n
epistle_n of_o prelate_n the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o their_o authority_n he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n have_v therein_o follow_v rufinus_n he_o have_v place_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n into_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n upon_o read_v of_o athanasius_n book_n afterward_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n wherefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o both_o mend_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v socrates_n history_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n himself_o put_v his_o last_o it_o hand_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o mean_a style_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n as_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o and_o three_o book_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o panegyrick-oration_n than_o a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n moreover_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o one_o theodorus_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o style_v a_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o appellation_n our_o eusebius_n give_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n but_o who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o regard_n socrates_n write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o 43._o novatian_a the_o same_o be_v nicephorus_n opinion_n before_o it_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o socrates_n surname_v pure_a catharus_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o pure_a which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n be_v surname_v catharus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o novatian_a for_o the_o novatian_o term_v themselves_o cathari_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n and_o chap._n 14._o write_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o novatian_a the_o reason_n be_v not_o few_o nor_o trivial_a for_o first_o he_o careful_o record_v the_o series_n of_o the_o novatian-bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o remark_n the_o consulate_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n second_o he_o high_o extol_v they_o all_o especial_o agerius_fw-la sisinius_n chrysanthus_n and_o paulus_n by_o who_o prayer_n as_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o constantinople_n last_o he_o prosecute_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o novatian_a sect_n with_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o this_o sect._n but_o shall_v any_o one_o examine_v these_o particular_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v evince_v our_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a for_o with_o the_o like_a diligence_n he_o enumerate_v the_o arian-bishop_n who_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n with_o no_o less_o carefulness_n also_o have_v he_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o have_v record_v what_o befall_v the_o novatian_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o chap._n 24._o of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o record_v those_o thing_n most_o especial_o which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n both_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v there_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o arian-bishop_n be_v not_o extol_v by_o socrates_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o novatian-bishop_n be_v the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o arian-bishop_n who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o novatian-bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o heretic_n do_v in_o those_o time_n abound_v with_o many_o and_o those_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o sozomen_n also_o confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o record_v their_o elogue_n exact_o like_o those_o give_v they_o by_o our_o socrates_n wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o novatian_a or_o else_o our_o socrates_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a sozomen_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o to_o omit_v theodorus_n lector_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o tripertite-history_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o bless_a person_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a procession_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o forty_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n as_o proclus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o favour_v the_o novatian_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o recount_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v join_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o when_o he_o commend_v sisinius_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n crysostom_n although_o thou_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o favour_v the_o novatian_o another_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a our_o socrates_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatian_o either_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o his_o book_n he_o be_v something_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novatian_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o history_n for_o first_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o frequent_o call_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n beside_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o heretic_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o last_o from_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o may_v be_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o socrates_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o first_o he_o always_o call_v the_o church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o catholick-church_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o sect_n concern_v which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o eunomian_o
have_v commit_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n term_n a_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o acesius_n have_v speak_v thus_o the_o emperor_n reply_v o_o acesius_n set_v a_o ladder_n and_o do_v you_o alone_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o story_n neither_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v mention_v but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o liar_n one_o who_o be_v very_o age_v and_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v see_v transact_v in_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o same_o accident_n besell_v those_o who_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n hereof_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n for_o they_o usual_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o some_o or_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v other_o thus_o much_o concern_v acesius_n chap._n xi_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n now_o because_o we_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o spyridon_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o pious_a that_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n one_o of_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v cut_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o man_n and_o frequent_o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o kiss_v the_o place_n of_o that_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v dug_n out_o so_o great_a a_o piety_n and_o reverence_n be_v there_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v by_o we_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la this_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o utility_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o bishop_n have_v a_o design_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n vales._n shall_v abstain_v from_o lie_v with_o those_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v laïck_n and_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consult_v hereof_o paphnutius_fw-la council_n rose_n up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n that_o such_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o person_n that_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a least_o they_o shall_v rather_o incommode_v the_o church_n by_o their_o overmuch_a severity_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o can_v bear_v the_o practice_n of_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o continency_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o chastity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o husband_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n he_o term_v chastity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abstain_v from_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o marry_v to_o wit_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a thus_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o experience_v what_o marriage_n be_v and_o as_o i_o may_v true_o aver_v never_o know_v a_o woman_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o vales._n place_n where_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n be_v constant_o practise_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a above_o all_o man_n for_o his_o singular_a continency_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o paphnutius_fw-la say_fw-la wherefore_o they_o silence_v all_o further_a debate_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n arbitrement_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la chap._n xii_o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o spyridon_n so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n be_v in_o this_o person_n while_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o man_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o city_n in_o cyprus_n call_v trimithuntis_fw-la but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a humility_n he_o feed_v sheep_n during_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o this_o man_n but_o i_o will_v only_o record_v one_o or_o two_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o my_o subject_n one_o time_n about_o midnight_n thief_n enter_v his_o sheepfold_n private_o and_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sheep_n but_o god_n who_o protect_v the_o shepherd_n preserve_v his_o sheep_n also_o for_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o â—oulds_n the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o sheep_n where_o find_v the_o man_n bind_v with_o their_o hand_n behind_o they_o he_o perceive_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o loose_v the_o thief_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o livelihood_n by_o honest_a labour_n and_o not_o by_o such_o unjust_a rapine_n he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o ram_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o facetious_a say_n lest_o say_v he_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o spyridons_n miracle_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n endue_v with_o her_o father_n piety_n her_o name_n irene_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o she_o entrust_v she_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o ornament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a value_n the_o maid_n that_o she_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n keep_v what_o be_v deposit_v with_o she_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v this_o thing_n to_o her_o care_n come_v to_o demand_v it_o not_o find_v the_o virgin_n he_o involve_v her_o father_n in_o that_o concern_n sometime_o accuse_v another_o while_n entreat_v he_o the_o old_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n loss_n who_o have_v entrust_v his_o daughter_n as_o his_o own_o misfortune_n go_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n and_o do_v there_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o promise_a resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o the_o virgin_n immediate_o revive_v and_o appear_v to_o her_o father_n and_o have_v show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o ornament_n immediate_o depart_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o both_o hear_v from_o several_a cyprian_n and_o also_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o rufinus_n a_o presbyter_n write_v in_o latin_a out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o collect_v what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v but_o also_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o eutychianus_n a_o pious_a man_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novatian_a church_n yet_o be_v admire_v for_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o we_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v sincere_o confess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v i_o this_o account_n of_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o conceal_v it_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a some_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o it_o one_o auxanon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o acesius_n from_o he_o i_o receive_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v acesius_n he_o live_v from_o those_o time_n to_o
of_o ill-gotten_a money_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n mighty_o enrich_v for_o that_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o only_a where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o in_o those_o place_n also_o to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pagan_n make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o such_o as_o term_v themselves_o philosopher_n moreover_o they_o constitute_v certain_a detestable_a rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v young_a child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n inspect_v their_o entrail_n and_o taste_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v their_o practice_n both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o also_o at_o athens_n and_o alexandria_n at_o which_o city_n likewise_o they_o frame_v a_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o city_n and_o all_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o that_o city_n the_o vales._n perfect_a also_o of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n make_v a_o attempt_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n but_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v again_o say_v these_o word_n to_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n friend_n let_v we_o recede_v a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a cloud_n which_o will_v soon_o vanish_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n flee_v into_o egypt_n they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pursuer_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n he_o escape_v those_o that_o pursue_v he_o for_o he_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o meet_v the_o pursuer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n when_o therefore_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o flee_v approach_v the_o pursuer_n vales._n the_o person_n who_o seek_v for_o athanasius_n ask_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o this_o whither_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n impose_v upon_o they_o pursue_v he_o very_o hot_o but_o in_o vain_a athanasius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n come_v private_o to_o alexandria_n and_o abscond_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o frequent_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heathen_n moreover_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n suppose_v the_o emperor_n superstition_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o increase_v their_o private_a gain_n treat_v the_o christian_n very_o ill_o beyond_o what_o the_o imperial_a order_n commission_v they_o to_o do_v one_o while_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n inflict_v on_o they_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o to_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v afflict_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o your_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n at_o the_o city_n merus_n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n give_v order_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n heap_v up_o therein_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o image_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v polish_v and_o trim_v up_o this_o fact_n do_v sore_o trouble_v the_o christian_n one_o macedonius_n thcodulus_fw-la and_o tatianus_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v that_o indignity_n but_o have_v acquire_v a_o warmth_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n towards_o virtue_n they_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n the_o governor_n high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v many_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n render_v themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o see_v other_o put_v to_o death_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o governor_n have_v seize_v these_o person_n order_v they_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v by_o sacrifice_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n but_o be_v person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n and_o show_v themselves_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n whatever_o and_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v pollute_v by_o sacrifice_v when_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v these_o man_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o grid-iron_n under_o which_o he_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v and_o so_o destroy_v they_o at_o which_o time_n they_o give_v the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a demonstration_n of_o their_o sortitude_n by_o these_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o precedent_n amachius_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o eat_v broil_v flesh_n turn_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v half_o broil_v to_o your_o taste_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o person_n end_v their_o life_n chap._n xvi_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n but_o that_o imperial_a law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n make_v the_o two_o 46._o above_o mention_a apollinaris_n far_a more_o eminent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n the_o father_n in_o grammar_n the_o son_n in_o rhetoric_n they_o show_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n be_v a_o exquisite_a grammarian_n mode_n compose_v a_o grammar_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o that_o term_a heroic_a verse_n and_o likewise_o paraphrase_a upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v they_o partly_o into_o 6._o dactylick_n verse_n and_o partly_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o actor_n dramatic_a tragedy_n he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o verse_n that_o no_o mode_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o grecian_a language_n may_v be_v unknown_a or_o un-heard-of_a among_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n a_o person_n provide_v with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v do_v have_v render_v themselves_o useful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o vanquish_v the_o emperor_n subtlety_n but_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a than_o either_o these_o person_n industry_n or_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n for_o that_o law_n quick_o become_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v it_o as_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n and_o these_o man_n work_n be_v repute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o make_v this_o formidable_a objection_n against_o we_o how_o can_v you_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n sudden_a death_n prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o certain_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o christian_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o christian_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v cultivate_v with_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o grecian_a literature_n in_o regard_n it_o assert_n go_n polytheism_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n make_v such_o
one_o towards_o another_o such_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o johannes_n grudge_n against_o severianus_n chap._n xii_o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n not_o long_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n come_v again_o out_o of_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n induce_v thereto_o by_o theophilus_n argument_n persuasive_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v origen_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o have_v condemn_v his_o book_n only_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o saint_n john_n church_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n seven_o mile_n and_o come_v ashore_o he_o celebrate_v a_o assembly_n vales._n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n after_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n he_o decline_v johannes_n invitation_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o little_a private_a house_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o origen_n book_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o they_o vales._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o those_o book_n only_o he_o and_o theophilus_n be_v please_v to_o reject_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o reverential_a respect_n they_o bear_v epiphanius_n subscribe_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o very_a many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o among_o which_o number_n be_v theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o epiphanius_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o be_v injurious_a o_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v long_o since_o end_v his_o life_n pious_o nor_o dare_v i_o attempt_v so_o impious_a a_o fact_n as_o to_o condemn_v what_o our_o predecessor_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a reject_v especial_o when_o i_o do_v not_o vales._n know_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o show_v the_o ecclesiastic_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o occur_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n they_o who_o be_v injurious_a towards_o these_o write_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o fix_v a_o reproach_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n concern_v which_o these_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o return_n which_o theotimus_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o rectitude_n of_o life_n make_v to_o epiphanius_n chap._n xiii_o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n but_o in_o regard_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o reproach_v have_v impose_v upon_o many_o person_n and_o dissuade_v they_o vales._n from_o read_n origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v they_o vile_a and_o despicable_a man_n who_o of_o themselves_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o eminency_n be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o name_n from_o discommend_v those_o who_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o the_o first_o person_n affect_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v methodius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o lycia_n name_v olympus_n then_o eustathius_n who_o for_o some_o small_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n after_o he_o appollinaris_n and_o last_o theophilus_n this_o mess_n of_o reviler_n have_v calumniate_v origen_n but_o proceed_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n for_o one_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o upon_o one_o account_n another_o upon_o another_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v full_o approve_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o whereas_o one_o have_v blame_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o one_o opinion_n another_o for_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o he_o have_v not_o cavil_v at_o his_o silence_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o methodius_n indeed_o when_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v in_o many_o passage_n severe_o inveigh_v against_o origen_n do_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o unsay_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o vales._n admire_v the_o man_n in_o the_o vales._n dialogue_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o xenωn_n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o origen_n commendation_n from_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o person_n for_o they_o who_o have_v get_v together_o whatever_o they_o suppose_v blame-worthy_a in_o origen_n and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o these_o their_o collection_n for_o entertain_v ill_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o true_a and_o orthodox_n piety_n and_o by_o their_o not_o blame_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o commend_v he_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o athanasius_n a_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cite_v this_o author_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n interweave_v his_o word_n with_o he_o own_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o laborious_a origen_n say_v he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v our_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n they_o therefore_o who_o reproach_n origen_n have_v forget_v themselves_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v calumnious_o of_o athanasius_n origen_n praiser_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v origen_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o refuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n johannes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a angry_a because_o epiphanius_n have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o abide_v nor_o pray_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v expel_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o johannes_n defer_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v rash_o to_o be_v do_v disquisition_n before_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n those_o that_o hate_v johannes_n put_v epiphanius_n upon_o another_o design_n for_o they_o contrive_v that_o at_o the_o next_o religious_a meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n name_v the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n shall_v come_v forth_o public_o reproach_n condemn_v origen_n book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a dioscorus_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o reproach_n johannes_n as_o be_v their_o favourer_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o johannes_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o serapion_n epiphanius_n you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n first_o you_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n under_o my_o jurisdiction_n then_o without_o any_o order_n from_o i_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a church_n further_n when_o valesius_fw-la heretofore_o i_o invite_v you_o hither_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o now_o you_o allow_v yourself_o that_o liberty_n take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n even_o you_o yourself_o incur_v danger_n therefrom_o epiphanius_n have_v hear_v this_o be_v fearful_a and_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o blame_v johannes_n he_o begin_v his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n some_o person_n report_n that_o at_o his_o go_v a-board_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o johannes_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o johannes_n make_v he_o this_o return_n vales._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whether_o they_o who_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o event_n be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o their_o wish_n for_o epiphanius_n arrive_v not_o at_o cyprus_n but_o vales._n after_o his_o departure_n die_v on_o shipboard_n and_o within_o a_o
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈…〉_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
whereof_o the_o same_o erminius_n send_v i_o long_o since_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v attest_v above_o four_o year_n since_o in_o that_o preface_n i_o prefix_v before_o my_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o second_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n dionysius_n tellerius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o copy_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o show_v in_o our_o annotation_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o writer_n preface_n wherein_o he_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n a_o person_n both_o eminent_o eloquent_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o write_n also_o that_o by_o his_o persuasive_n he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o not_o to_o render_v they_o vales._n perfect_o orthodox_n yet_o to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v our_o sentiment_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n i_o say_v sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a manner_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v both_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o compassionate_a god_n among_o we_o and_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n have_v courageous_o perform_v in_o their_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n moreover_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o praiseworthy_a or_o otherwise_o till_o some_o vales._n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reign_n but_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o orderly_a narrative_n of_o the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v afterward_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o have_v resolve_v though_o i_o be_o but_o little_a verse_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o affair_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o his_o assistance_n who_o infuse_v wisdom_n into_o fisherman_n and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o brute_n utter_v a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o shall_v raise_v affair_n already_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o my_o discourse_n and_o render_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o eternal_a commemoration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o where_o how_o against_o who_o and_o by_o who_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v until_o our_o own_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v may_v lie_v conceal_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o dissolute_a sloth_n and_o which_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n oblivion_n divine_a assistance_n therefore_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o will_v begin_v where_o the_o author_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v close_v their_o history_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v devil_n the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n have_v now_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o arius_n madness_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n make_v at_o nicaea_n and_o when_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n vales._n drive_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n have_v be_v shipwreck_v about_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o at_o the_o sacred_a city_n constantinople_n when_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o her_o late_a filth_n and_o etc._n recover_v her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n be_v clothe_v 9_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o her_o lover_n and_o celestial_a bridegroom_n the_o devil_n virtue_n be_v enemy_n unable_a to_o bear_v this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a unusual_a kind_n of_o war_n against_o we_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o now_o lie_v tramply_v under_o foot_n and_o abandon_v arius_n servile_a madness_n he_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o our_o faith_n open_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a holy_a father_n and_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v many_o of_o his_o force_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o but_o he_o attempt_v this_o business_n in_o such_o a_o method_n rather_o as_o thief_n make_v use_v of_o by_o invent_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n reduce_v pervert_v the_o erroneous_a to_o judaisme_n the_o wretch_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v foil_v hence_o even_o this_o way_n for_o that_o one_o vales._n term_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sharp_a resistance_n against_o he_o now_o admire_v and_o embrace_n rejoice_v mighty_o though_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o remove_v vanquish_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o adulterate_a even_o but_o one_o word_n have_v therefore_o many_o time_n volume_n wound_v up_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o malice_n he_o vales._n invent_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n which_o may_v indeed_o draw_v lead_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o will_v separate_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o tongue_n least_o with_o both_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o conclusion_n they_o have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n whereto_o i_o will_v likewise_o add_v whatever_o else_o i_o can_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n resolve_v vales._n to_o close_v my_o history_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o compassionate_a and_o propitious_a deity_n chap._n ii_o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o god_n theotocos_fw-la but_o christ._n christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nestorius_n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caïphas_n that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o vales._n bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v his_o nature_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o who_o not_o one_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v on_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v his_o woven-coat_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v rent_n by_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la a_o word_n long_v since_o frame_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v coin_a and_o form_v the_o term_n christotocos_fw-la a_o adulterate_a coin_n we_o it_o be_v stamp_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v refill_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a war_n make_v a_o inundation_n of_o civil_a blood_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v want_v matter_n agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n nor_o shall_v i_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n now_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a unsound_a opinion_n a_o ardent_a lover_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o jewish_a sentiment_n who_o have_v accompany_v nestorius_n in_o the_o journey_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o journey_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o theodorus_n at_o mopsuestia_n and_o hear_v his_o opinion_n be_v pervert_v from_o piety_n as_o vales._n theodulus_n have_v relate_v treat_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_n anastasius_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n let_v no_o person_n term_n mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o and_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â—_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â—_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â—38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o
call_v himself_o god_n chief_a captain_n but_o this_o dignity_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o divinity_n and_o be_v not_o regal_a but_o belong_v to_o a_o general_n as_o one_o will_v say_v ........._o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a age_n of_o the_o m._n s._n can_v not_o be_v read_v which_o indeed_o be_v great_a pity_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o elegant_a scholion_n and_o also_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o very_a antiquary_n who_o write_v out_o the_o m._n s._n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a hand_n vales._n exod._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 8._o 12_o 15_o 16._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o maz._n med._n &_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o edit_n of_o robert_n stephens_n but_o in_o that_o i_o see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n i_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v place_v low_o which_o also_o christophorson_n do_v vales._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n both_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n err_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v in_o greek_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o fortification_n or_o bulwark_n against_o a_o place_n see_v harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o madness_n as_o by_o build_v rampire_n to_o attempt_v to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o god_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v by_o this_o place_n to_o have_v believe_v these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o by_o this_o â—ansie_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n indeed_o holy_a write_v mention_n the_o giant_n but_o it_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n concern_v they_o and_o it_o testify_v that_o that_o tower_n be_v build_v not_o by_o the_o giant_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v satiety_n or_o fullness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n but_o valesius_fw-la say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v torpor_n i._n e._n a_o slothful_a heaviness_n for_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z ss_z i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o first_o produce_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o term_n agree_v better_a with_o eusebius_n meaning_n see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a above_o quote_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 8._o v._n 22._o the_o lord_n himself_o fashion_v i_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v not_o only_o a_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o production_n in_o general_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v be_v a_o unmeet_a repetition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o tautology_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unfit_a term_n to_o express_v the_o divine_a generation_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n understand_v this_o place_n amiss_o â—s_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a meaning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n god_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v they_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o more_o secret_a mystery_n as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o accustom_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n chrysostome_n on_o matthew_n say_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o participle_n here_o use_v come_v signify_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o from_o a_o pristine_a discipline_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o luxurious_a and_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o remiss_a and_o loose_a life_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o intemperate_a man_n who_o observe_v no_o rule_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o in_o their_o whole_a couâ—se_n of_o life_n this_o word_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o dion_n cassius_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v this_o he_o attribute_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o that_o old_a savageness_n and_o immanity_n of_o man_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a by_o their_o precept_n and_o institutes_n but_o he_o impute_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o length_n reclaim_v and_o civilise_a the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v derive_v all_o their_o best_a precept_n from_o that_o law_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n infuse_v they_o afterward_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o auditor_n whereby_o man_n be_v polish_v be_v render_v sit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v previous_a and_o the_o forerunner_n to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n preach_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undoubted_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incoherent_a for_o to_o what_o shall_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n there_o be_v also_o another_o difficulty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n that_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o before_o which_o word_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v put_v in_o that_o eusebius_n may_v show_v that_o whatever_o be_v fit_o say_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o borrow_v it_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o rufinus_n understand_v this_o place_n aâ—_n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o his_o translation_n eusebius_n discourse_v large_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n steal_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n vales._n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o &_o 13_o 14._o 14._o he_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o ten_o only_a be_v now_o extant_a moreover_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v by_o we_o because_o he_o write_v it_o after_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o work_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v no_o distinction_n here_o of_o a_o new_a chapter_n for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n long_o before_o as_o we_o note_v above_o the_o med._n m._n s._n begin_v the_o four_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o i_o before_o intimate_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v begin_v here_o which_o the_o title_n itself_o do_v demonstrate_v vales._n exod._n 25._o 40._o 40._o numb_a 13._o 16._o where_o the_o sept._n edit_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ause_fw-la but_o jerom_n on_o the_o 1_o chap._n hosh._n note_v that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sept._n edit_n be_v corrupt_v hoshea_n be_v disguise_v by_o ause_n which_o name_n be_v yet_o far_o essrange_v by_o those_o who_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
roman_n learn_v it_o m_o r_o gregory_n of_o oxford_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 25_o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n his_o son_n be_v agrippa_z the_o young_a mention_v act_n 25_o and_o drusus_n who_o die_v young_a his_o daughter_n be_v bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n which_o last_o marry_v felix_n the_o procurator_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n bernice_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n come_v in_o great_a pomp_n with_o her_o brother_n agrippa_n to_o hear_v paul_n joseph_n antiq._n antiq._n act_n 5._o 36._o 36._o this_o theudas_n josephus_n mention_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 5._o but_o that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o prefecture_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n for_o that_o theudas_n be_v before_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la act_n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n that_o theudas_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o person_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v record_v in_o their_o write_n and_o from_o thence_o gamaliel_n there_o recite_v the_o story_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n in_o l._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la and_o of_o casaubon_n in_o exercitat_fw-la 2._o c._n 18._o and_o of_o d_o r_o hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o act_n 5._o 36._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n dissent_v from_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilec_n be_v mean_v that_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v before_o that_o of_o theudas_n which_o exposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o say_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o as_o near_o to_o we_o so_o he_o suppose_v saint_n t_o luke_n there_o do_v we_o must_v necessary_o place_v the_o last_o person_n first_o in_o such_o a_o reckon_n and_o the_o first_o last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n t_o luke_n say_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v long_o before_o theudas_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n one_o take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n the_o other_o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n lib._n 7._o stromat_fw-la but_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n of_o theudas_n his_o insurrection_n with_o the_o time_n josephus_n place_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o procuratorship_n he_o say_v josephus_n be_v mistake_v place_v it_o late_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v two_o theudas_n another_o way_n he_o have_v to_o make_v up_o this_o difference_n that_o be_v he_o think_v saint_n t_o luke_n in_o his_o expression_n use_v a_o prolepsis_n anticipate_v the_o insurrection_n of_o theudas_n ten_o year_n and_o make_v gamaliel_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o thus_o eusebius_n he_o think_v understand_v saint_n to_o luke_n word_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o side_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o believe_v which_o he_o please_v please_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 3._o 3._o this_o famine_n happen_v on_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n act_n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o there_o be_v three_o pyramid_n stand_v three_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o helena_n be_v bury_v say_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 2._o he_o mention_n they_o again_o in_o his_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n jerom_n mention_n they_o in_o his_o oration_n the_o obit_n b._n paula_n and_o say_v they_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o time_n pausanias_n in_o arcadicis_n reckon_v up_o the_o stately_a sepulcher_n he_o have_v see_v admire_v two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mausolus_n in_o caria_n and_o this_o of_o helena_n in_o judea_n this_o helena_n have_v a_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v josephus_n in_o the_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o justin_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o second_o but_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n eusebius_n in_o cite_v justins_n apology_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o our_o common_a edition_n for_o he_o always_o call_v that_o the_o first_o which_o our_o edition_n term_v the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o second_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o justin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v here_o mistake_v think_v that_o the_o image_n dedicate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n be_v consecrate_v to_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o image_n which_o justin_n have_v see_v in_o the_o island_n of_o tiber_n be_v late_o dig_v up_o with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o semoni_fw-la sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la sancus_n be_v a_o god_n among_o the_o sabine_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sangus_n and_o fidius_n by_o he_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v some_o samaritan_n no_o doubt_v deceive_v justin_n make_v he_o believe_v this_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o simon_n magus_n vales._n vales._n c._n rufinus_n call_v her_o selene_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o a_o devil_n which_o have_v make_v his_o residence_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n magus_n happen_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n for_o eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n and_o that_o present_o after_o simon_n be_v magical_a art_n be_v by_o his_o come_n destroy_v together_o with_o the_o author_n though_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v simon_n be_v destroy_v in_o nero_n time_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o clemens_n be_v quote_v again_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n eccles_n hist._n at_o which_o place_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o vales._n vales._n rome_n be_v parallel_v to_o babylon_n in_o many_o thing_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronic._n place_n mark_n be_v go_v into_o egypt_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronic_n and_o georg._n syncellus_n say_v he_o go_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o c._n caligula_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o mark_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v not_o monk_n for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o late_a date_n valesius_fw-la say_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o more_o severe_a and_o strict_a sort_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v call_v from_o that_o philosophical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n and_o any_o one_o that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n asceta_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o bishop_n montague_n act_n &_o mon._n chap._n 7._o where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o business_n discuss_v at_o large_a large_a that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o some_o think_v they_o be_v essen_n but_o that_o be_v unlikely_a for_o philo_n never_o term_v they_o so_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v they_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n call_v they_o therapeutae_n beside_o the_o essen_v as_o philo_n himself_o witness_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n cite_v by_o euscbius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la be_v only_o in_o judea_n and_o palestine_n but_o these_o therapeutae_n he_o say_v be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_v world_n last_o philo_n attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o these_o therapeutae_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v woman_n conversant_a among_o they_o call_v therapeutriae_fw-la now_o philo_n say_v express_o that_o the_o essen_v hate_v womankind_n see_v philo_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v and_o joseph_n hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n 2._o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n act_n 4._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o philo_n description_n of_o these_o therapeutae_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o those_o time_n for_o they_o be_v then_o few_o in_o number_n neither_o
not_o yet_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o legion_n melitina_n be_v name_v the_o lightning_n legion_n upon_o that_o account_n some_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o legion_n call_v the_o lightning_n legion_n before_o antoninus_n time_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o legion_n melitina_n that_o name_n also_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o lightning_n legion_n and_o yet_o dio_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o legion_n although_o he_o reckon_v up_o exact_o all_o the_o legion_n enroll_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n moreover_o dio_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n legion_n have_v its_o station_n in_o cappadocia_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o legion_n melitina_n in_o the_o book_n call_v notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o 12_o legion_n term_v fulminea_fw-la at_o melitina_n be_v reckon_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o armenia_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o melitina_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o of_o the_o town_n wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o give_v the_o legion_n their_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n but_o from_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v enrol_v therefore_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v the_o legion_n melitina_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a beside_o rufinus_n purposely_o omit_v this_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o know_v that_o melitina_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la keep_v guard_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v what_o i_o think_v it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v christian_n which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o err_v in_o this_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o show_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n with_o which_o eusebius_n close_v this_o whole_a story_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chap._n let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o at_o nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la èdimus_fw-la protectorem_fw-la si_fw-la litera_fw-la marci_n aurelii_n gravissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la requirantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illam_fw-la germanicam_fw-la sitim_fw-la christianorum_fw-la forte_fw-fr militum_fw-la precationibus_fw-la impetrato_fw-la imbriodis_fw-la cussam_fw-la contestatur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6._o edit_fw-la regal_a paris_n 1634._o 1634._o quales_fw-la ergo_fw-la leges_fw-la istae_fw-la quas_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus-hadrianus_n quanquam_fw-la curiositatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la explorator_fw-la nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6_o and_o 7._o edit_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n here_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o different_a the_o translation_n eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o have_v have_v baronius_n have_v place_v the_o election_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 179_o he_o say_v that_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o vales._n d_o r_o cave_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n say_v pothinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 177_o to_o who_o succeed_v irenaeus_n the_o year_n follow_v follow_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doctrine_n i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succession_n as_o christophorson_n s_o r_o hen._n savill_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o irenaeus_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o mâ—â—_n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n only_o by_o some_o scholiast_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v contradict_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o at_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o he_o say_v mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n while_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o that_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n save_v that_o they_o be_v four_o and_o write_v by_o four_o several_a author_n but_o when_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v write_v and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a vales._n vales._n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v call_v that_o book_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o proverbi_fw-la but_o that_o b._n entitle_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v apocryphal_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v repeat_v by_o heart_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o theodotion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v see_v if_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o time_n when_o theodotion_n live_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v theodotion_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o translation_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o alexandria_n follow_v epiphanius_n opinion_n and_o say_v he_o publish_v that_o work_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n i_o judge_v theodotion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a for_o see_v irenaeus_n have_v mention_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v so_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o b._n of_o thaâ—_n work_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o theodotion_n flourish_v before_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perform_v under_o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n other_o mention_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n which_o latter_a opinion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v anatolius_n say_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n philadelphus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o see_v aristobulus_n josephus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o demetrius_n phalereus_n put_v ptolemy_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_v demetrius_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o and_o authority_n under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o demetrius_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o see_v that_o philadelphus_n reign_v about_o two_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v under_o both_o the_o prince_n vales._n the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o valesius_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n the_o ponderib_n pag._n 379._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1622._o 1622._o cleâ—oens_fw-la alexandrinus_n say_v
suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n against_o montanus_n prophecy_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n do_v as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o that_o these_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o cyrenus_n subscription_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o those_o bishop_n do_v subscribe_v serapion_n epistle_n 1_o because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o serapions_n letter_n as_o be_v also_o apollinaris_n epistle_n to_o the_o say_v serapion_n for_o serapion_n do_v this_o with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n 2_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o anchialus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o sotas_n the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n sail_v out_o of_o thracia_n into_o phrygia_n where_o have_v see_v priscilla_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o actuate_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o undertake_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o she_o by_o exorcism_n not_o only_o sotas_n but_o also_o many_o other_o bishop_n go_v at_o that_o time_n into_o phrygia_n to_o examine_v that_o new_a prophecy_n say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n chapt_n 16._o of_o this_o b._n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sotas_n be_v dead_a when_o aelius_n julius_n write_v this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a person_n have_v sotas_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v confirm_v this_o thing_n by_o his_o subscription_n the_o same_o term_n serapion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o apollinaris_n who_o also_o be_v then_o dead_a vales._n vales._n here_o we_o begin_v the_o 20_o chapter_n follow_v therein_o rufinus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o term_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n under_o which_o title_n they_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o term_v to_o wit_n monarchy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n they_o assign_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n and_o tatianus_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n now_o extant_a which_o have_v this_o title_n moreover_o from_o this_o title_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o florinus_n assert_v two_o principle_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdo_n and_o martion_n affirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n vales._n vales._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v a_o work_n of_o valentinus_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n those_o note_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o m._n ss_z that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v something_o remarkable_a occur_v there_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o adnotationem_fw-la i._n e._n a_o note_n this_o note_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a m._n ss_z express_v only_o by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doe_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n this_o adjuration_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v so_o well_o please_v eusebius_n that_o he_o put_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicephorus_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o go_n out_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forthwith_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o see_v irenaeus_n b._n 3_o against_o heresy_n chap._n 4_o and_o jerom_n b._n 1._o against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v exact_o render_v valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnigenere_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la i._n e._n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o unclothe_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o be_v to_o engage_v strip_v themselves_o and_o study_v by_o various_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n vales._n vales._n this_o apollonius_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o mention_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v he_o a_o roman_a senator_n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n suppose_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v apollonius_n servant_n and_o call_v his_o name_n severus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o one_o of_o his_o own_o instrument_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n mention_v chap._n 13._o b._n 4._o see_v that_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o rufinus_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o or_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n see_v chap._n 9_o b._n 4_o to_o minucius_n fundanus_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n the_o judge_n who_o interrogated_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o in_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o apollonius_n be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n as_o jerom_n have_v say_v who_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o desperate_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a be_v bring_v before_o perennis_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n what_o order_n he_o be_v of_o and_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n perennis_n command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o when_o apollonius_n have_v with_o much_o eloquence_n do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v jerom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n scriptor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o here_o yet_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o jerom_n may_v have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o apollonius_n suffering_n to_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o refer_v we_o in_o which_o act_n it_o be_v probable_a apollonius_n be_v call_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n these_o act_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o greek_a by_o man_n that_o be_v grecian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a martyr_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n misunderstand_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n have_v account_v apollonius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o apollonius_n make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n
bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v these_o sort_n of_o assistant_n be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o age_a bishop_n but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v customary_a and_o be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o ambition_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n put_v a_o stop_n here_o to_z vales._n vales._n eusebius_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o paul_n account_n and_o in_o his_o return_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o laodicean_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n now_o again_o we_o find_v the_o same_o concern_v anatolius_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o eusebius_n die_v some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o we_o will_v produce_v hieronymus_n authority_n who_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n write_v thus_o eusebius_n be_v now_o famous_a at_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o he_o be_v to_o philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n some_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o but_o thus_o i_o understand_v it_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n because_o of_o the_o false_a punctation_n of_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v do_v they_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o passive_a and_o thus_o point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o god_n the_o preserver_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o a_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o this_o place_n i_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n theodotus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n restore_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v these_o word_n thus_o concern_v the_o school_n in_o which_o he_o be_v educate_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o school_n which_o pamphilus_n found_v at_o caesarea_n concern_v the_o library_n which_o he_o erect_v at_o caesarea_n see_v hieronymus_n catalogue_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v matthew_n see_v also_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n vales._n vales._n christoph_n take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v one_o book_n only_o but_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n which_o hieronymus_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_a mâ—â—_n but_o that_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o pierius_n and_o meletius_n of_o who_o eusebius_n afterward_o speak_v live_v even_o till_o constantine_n time_n concern_v pierius_n see_v photius_n and_o hieronymus_n rufinus_n do_v not_o call_v he_o pierius_n but_o hierius_n so_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n at_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n but_o this_o martyrology_n i_o think_v be_v neither_o the_o old_a one_o nor_o the_o roman_a for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o roman_a martyr_n but_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o country_n that_o i_o think_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v which_o it_o be_v be_v the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n which_o bucherius_n publish_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o victorius_n aquitanus_n although_o that_o look_n more_o like_o a_o calendar_n than_o a_o martyrology_n there_o be_v indeed_o none_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n for_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n be_v saint_n to_o hierom_n martyrology_n which_o the_o western_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o at_o another_o place_n demonstrate_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o athanasius_n in_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o arrian_n call_v meletius_n the_o great_a pag._n 291._o where_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o reckon_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n for_o one_o philostorgius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n in_o pontus_n he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n and_o that_o he_o side_v with_o the_o arrian_n but_o athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a vales._n vales._n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o meletius_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o honey_n gregory_n nazianz_n in_o his_o iambic_n call_v meletius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preserve_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v record_v chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o so_o also_o at_o alexandria_n the_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o the_o school_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o eusebius_n then_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o christian_n borrow_v from_o the_o philosopher_n as_o i_o note_v chap._n 17._o book_n 2._o note_v a._n the_o philosopher_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o profess_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o artemidorus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 35._o call_v alexander_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascetic_a philosophy_n be_v oppose_v to_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o bare_a word_n when_o the_o christian_n first_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n ascetae_fw-la they_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o monk_n lay_v claim_v to_o this_o name_n but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v use_v as_o be_v before_o show_v see_v chap._n 17._o book_n 2._o note_n a._n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n here_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o pierius_n the_o presbyter_n both_o who_o eusebius_n in_o this_o chapter_n call_v ascetaâ—_n eusebius_n also_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n call_v pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n asceta_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o regard_n eusebius_n here_o sum_v up_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a history_n he_o say_v that_o from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v 305_o year_n also_o in_o eusebius_n chronicle_n the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_a but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a begin_v be_v reckon_v the_o 304_o year_n of_o christ._n hence_o arise_v this_o difference_n scaliger_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n reckon_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o eusebius_n reckon_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o before_o note_v chap._n 5._o book_n 1._o note_n a._n for_o eusebius_n place_v his_o birth_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n indeed_o in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n which_o have_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n annex_v particular_o in_o that_o of_o milan_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o rufinus_n the_o first_o chap._n be_v begin_v at_o these_o word_n how_o great_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n and_o
our_o eusebius_n here_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_n style_v it_o before_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z in_o saint_n germane_a library_n the_o title_n before_o claudius_n joly_n copy_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v where_o it_o be_v say_v procopius_n suffer_v on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o martyrology_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o procopius_n be_v set_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n the_o greek_n also_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n procopius_n on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la but_o that_o procopius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o we_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o our_o procopius_n do_v for_o our_o procopius_n be_v a_o reader_n and_o a_o exorcist_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o procopius_n be_v a_o christian_a from_o his_o childhood_n the_o second_o be_v at_o first_o a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon_n our_o procopius_n be_v behead_v have_v suffer_v no_o torture_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o other_o procopius_n suffer_v a_o tedious_a and_o most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n have_v undergo_v most_o horrid_a torture_n under_o two_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n justus_n and_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a martyr_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 32._o note_n b._n last_o our_o procopius_n be_v take_v at_o scythopolis_n bring_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o there_o behead_v the_o other_o be_v apprehend_v in_o egypt_n and_o martyr_a in_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paneas_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v simcon_n metaphrastes_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v i_o perceive_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o syro-macedonians_a be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o the_o julian_n month_n from_o that_o time_n when_o julius_n caesar_n publish_v his_o year_n for_o scaliger_n and_o our_o petavius_n do_v in_o many_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o the_o only_a difference_n as_o they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o syro-macedonians_a begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v i_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n for_o first_o bede_n in_o his_o ephemeris_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o greek_n begin_v from_o apellaeus_n which_o answer_v to_o december_n but_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n atte_v that_o those_o of_o gaza_n begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n dius_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n at_o pag_n 1090._o primo_fw-la mense_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v voco_fw-la dios_n deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apellaeos_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o month_n which_o they_o call_v dius_n then_o also_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v term_v apellaeus_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n in_o antiochico_fw-la confirm_v this_o where_o he_o express_o say_v that_o lous_a be_v the_o ten_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n now_o if_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n then_o lous_a which_o answer_v to_o august_n will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o ten_o but_o the_o eleven_o month_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o julianus_n in_o misopogone_n pag._n 70._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n for_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 23._o of_o ammian_n marcellinus_n pag._n 252_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n genius_n at_o antioch_n see_v evagrius_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o then_o pass_v by_o the_o ominous_a day_n he_o renew_v his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n see_v therefore_o julianus_n atte_v that_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o syrian_n year_n do_v a_o little_a precede_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o syrian_a year_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o collect_v from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o julian_n that_o dius_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n among_o the_o antiochian_o for_o julian_n say_v that_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_n he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n to_o sacrifice_v because_o their_o first_o month_n be_v sacred_a to_o jupiter_n and_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v call_v dius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o first_o month_n be_v right_o call_v after_o his_o name_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o october_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_a year_n that_o passage_n in_o julian_n will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o when_o the_o antiochian_o will_v deride_v julian_n for_o his_o assiduity_n in_o worship_v the_o god_n they_o produce_v this_o example_n thereof_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n there_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o roman_n that_o so_o julian_n may_v deserve_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o for_o his_o too_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o either_o apellaeus_n must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v bede_n opinion_n or_o else_o dius_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o syro-macedonian_a year_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o julian_n year_n we_o will_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o syro-macedonian_a month_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a month_n do_v indeed_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n june_n therefore_o the_o syrian_a month_n desius_n begin_v one_o day_n before_o the_o roman_a month_n june_n moreover_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n affirm_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gaza_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o pluit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n send_v a_o continue_a rain_n from_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n audynaeus_n to_o the_o ten_o now_o audynaeus_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v january_n for_o their_o month_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n but_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n praise_v god_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o those_o of_o gaza_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o among_o the_o egyptian_n further_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponderib_n chap._n 20._o make_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o may_n the_o same_o with_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_a month_n artemisius_n the_o form_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o tyrian_n be_v different_a from_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o macedonian_a account_n of_o the_o month_n for_o in_o the_o act_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o nine_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n peritius_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o february_n and_o in_o the_o five_o action_n council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la mena_n the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o tyrian_a month_n lous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n september_n from_o all_o
s._n this_o city_n be_v call_v arpagas_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n arapagas_n in_o the_o fuk._n m._n s._n harpagas_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n notice_n be_v give_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o asperate_a i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v aragas_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n araxa_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n be_v mention_v by_o pâ—olemaeus_n and_o stephanus_n and_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lycia_n who_o subscribe_v to_o that_o synod_n the_o last_o that_o be_v recount_v be_v theanthinus_fw-la araxenus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o araxi_n in_o the_o menaeum_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n amphianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o lydia_n vales._n vales._n symeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o profess_v he_o transcribe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o apphianus_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o amphianus_n out_o of_o eusebius_n have_v alter_v this_o passage_n thus_o and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o divine_a study_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o great_a martyr_n pamphilus_n he_o obtain_v no_o mean_a habit_n of_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o himself_o whereby_o he_o procure_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o eusebius_n atte_v here_o that_o apphianus_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o by_o himself_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o our_o eusebius_n be_v a_o person_n much_o learnede_a than_o pamphilus_n but_o the_o menaea_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o menology_n set_v forth_o by_o canisius_n agree_v with_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n except_v only_o in_o this_o which_o metaphrastes_n relate_v that_o apphianus_n after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o study_n at_o berytus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n be_v there_o instruct_v by_o pamphilus_n but_o in_o the_o menaea_n and_o in_o the_o menology_n apphianus_n with_o his_o brother_n aedesius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o pamphilus_n at_o berytus_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o eusebius_n so_o careful_a be_v the_o latter_a grecian_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v a_o heretic_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n i_o judge_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v most_o evident_a sign_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attempt_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n metaphrastes_n think_v the_o shore_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o render_v it_o circumstans_fw-la littus_fw-la but_o the_o greek_n by_o this_o expression_n do_v usual_o mean_v the_o air_n that_o surround_v the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n inflict_v on_o parricide_n in_o seneca_n age_n see_v his_o 5_o the_o book_n controver_n 4._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n only_a serpent_n be_v put_v into_o the_o leathern_a sack_n which_o they_o term_v culeus_n with_o the_o malefactor_n afterward_o they_o sow_v up_o a_o ape_n and_o a_o cock_n with_o he_o and_o at_o last_o a_o dog_n the_o offender_n be_v first_o whip_v with_o rod_n till_o the_o blood_n come_v then_o sow_v up_o after_o this_o manner_n see_v coel._n rhod._n b._n 11._o chap._n 21._o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o way_n of_o put_v criminal_n to_o death_n by_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o leaden_a vessel_n only_o into_o which_o they_o put_v the_o malefactor_n as_o appear_v from_o athenaeus_n b_o 14_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patroclus_n therefore_o ptolemie_n governor_n in_o the_o isle_n caunus_n take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o leaden_a vessel_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v he_o neither_o be_v this_o account_v among_o the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o punishment_n by_o the_o grecian_n as_o appear_v from_o polybius_n b._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o ulpianus_n suffer_v not_o in_o palestine_n but_o in_o phoenicia_n yet_o because_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o punishment_n that_o apphâ—anus_n have_v inflict_v on_o he_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o here_o it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a from_o these_o word_n that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o book_n design_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n only_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menaeum_fw-la at_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n aedesius_n be_v style_v apphianus_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n vales._n c_o in_o the_o med._n fuk._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o entire_a word_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o better_a read_n eusebius_n do_v usual_o call_v those_o christian_a virgin_n by_o this_o name_n who_o spontaneous_o have_v devote_v their_o virginity_n to_o god_n such_o person_n the_o latin_n call_v devotae_fw-la for_o so_o ausonius_n and_o other_o term_v they_o vales._n vales._n the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o menaeum_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n where_o aedesius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v strike_v hierocles_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n in_o the_o interim_n of_o his_o rage_a against_o the_o christian_n with_o his_o fist_n the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o aedesius_n who_o be_v condemn_a to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n have_v see_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n hierocles_n the_o precedent_n punish_v the_o christian_n he_o account_v he_o a_o despicable_a person_n and_o strike_v the_o precedent_n with_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o blow_n give_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o reproachful_a language_n which_o aedesius_n give_v he_o both_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n epiphanius_n and_o lactantius_n mention_v this_o hierocles_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o make_v among_o the_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o hiâ—rocles_n against_o who_o our_o eusebius_n write_v a_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o pantomimi_fw-la mimic_n that_o use_v antic_a filthy_a and_o obscene_a gesture_n the_o pegmatarii_fw-la those_o that_o manage_v the_o machine_n and_o image_n in_o their_o play_n the_o contigeri_fw-la pole-carrier_n and_o funambuli_n ropedancer_n and_o such_o other_o artist_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o exhibit_v show_v to_o the_o people_n see_v claudianus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consulatu_fw-la theodori_n vales._n vales._n at_o first_o i_o think_v the_o read_n here_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o year_n for_o so_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o in_o chap._n 3._o but_o the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v best_a for_o he_o be_v call_v agapius_n the_o second_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o former_a agapius_n who_o have_v suffer_v two_o year_n before_o concern_v who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o say_v three_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o read_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n omit_v here_o which_o i_o thus_o make_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v out_o of_o prison_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v now_o three_o year_n agapius_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o confinement_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o custom_n of_o lead_v the_o criminal_n about_o the_o stadium_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o z._n z._n in_o the_o m._n s._n act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o theodosia_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v not_o on_o easter-day_n but_o only_o on_o a_o sunday_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o christophorson_n render_v it_o ante_fw-la tribunal_n considentibus_fw-la sit_v before_o the_o tribunal_n which_o version_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o i_o have_v render_v it_o before_o the_o
understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o creed_n propose_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n judge_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_fw-gr aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o constanâ—ine_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o clear_v and_o excuse_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n because_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o the_o council_n as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nicen._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la atte_v do_v design_o make_v the_o business_n intricate_a and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o creed_n because_o the_o catechuman_n get_v it_o by_o heart_n socrates_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 25._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v leontius_n bisantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 466._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o socrates_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la there_o be_v at_o this_o place_n a_o great_a error_n for_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o instead_o thereof_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v twice_o print_v we_o supply_v this_o defect_n from_o rober_n stephens_n greek_a edit_n with_o which_o our_o translation_n agree_v as_o it_o likewise_o do_v with_o valesius_n latin_a version_n and_o with_o that_o of_o musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o grynaeus_n grynaeus_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n curse_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n in_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o be_v in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o socrates_n edition_n of_o it_o here_o for_o theodoret_n omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v together_o with_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o join_v all_o this_o with_o the_o precede_a period_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o want_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n that_o dâ—â—uâ—s_v here_o import_v the_o rigour_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n be_v oppose_v the_o father_n therefore_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n deal_v with_o melitius_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o discipline_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n for_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v no_o kindness_n or_o pardon_n in_o regard_n he_o challenge_v ordination_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o insolency_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o yet_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o treat_v he_o kind_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o power_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o why_o melitius_fw-la be_v thus_o kind_o use_v many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n intimate_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o they_o have_v before_o unsheathe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sharp_a severity_n and_o censure_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n now_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o after_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n afterward_o less_o for_o clemency_n especial_o since_o melitius_fw-la have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o heresy_n but_o be_v only_o accuse_v to_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n second_o there_o be_v many_o person_n among_o the_o melitian_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o eminent_a for_o their_o ploughs_n life_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o anchoret_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n who_o epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hâ—res_n melitian_n last_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o promote_v peace_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o may_v cement_v and_o unite_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n receive_v the_o melitian_n into_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o ecclesiastic_a dispensation_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n â—_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n i_o like_v not_o christophorson_n version_n who_o think_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la for_o melitius_fw-la ordain_v not_o only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n throughout_o egypt_n but_o bishop_n also_o as_o epiphanius_n atte_v yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v far_o more_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o catalogue_n which_o alexander_n it_o be_v say_v require_v of_o he_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n wherein_o be_v reckon_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n of_o melitius_n party_n but_o five_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deacon_n this_o catalogue_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n since_o therefore_o melitius_fw-la have_v ordain_v so_o many_o bishop_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v make_v no_o determination_n concern_v the_o bishop_n by_o he_o ordain_v their_o sentence_n have_v be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n they_o will_v have_v decree_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o presbyter_n make_v by_o melitius_fw-la but_o will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o i_o think_v these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o also_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o holy_a consecration_n that_o be_v shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v customary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o synod_n require_v not_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o melitius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v right_o ordain_v before_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o eccles._n histor._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v another_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n sozomen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 24._o where_o he_o epitomize_v this_o epistle_n suppose_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n we_o remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o the_o synod_n decree_v above_o concern_v melitius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n nicetas_n use_v this_o term_n in_o his_o life_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o mention_n his_o election_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o many_o person_n be_v propose_v to_o preside_v over_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o nominate_v be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n term_n in_o the_o
of_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v now_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o term_n fear_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o term_n unbelief_n belong_v too_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v demolish_v the_o church_n and_o divers_a way_n vex_v the_o christian_n see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o company_n of_o apparitour_n attend_v on_o a_o magistrate_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n wait_v on_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o precedent_n and_o rectour_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o use_v import_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praesecture_n concern_v which_o consult_v the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la further_o the_o office_n or_o attendants_z of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n excel_v all_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o military_a as_o civil_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o official_o or_o attendant_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o official_o hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o before_o cite_v book_n and_o chapter_n chapter_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n in_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 36._o where_o this_o letter_n occur_v this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o read_v and_o point_v than_o it_o be_v here_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o rationalist_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n by_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n the_o old_a roman_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o take_v together_o be_v under_o a_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n by_o this_o name_n dioecesis_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o diocese_n but_o the_o deputy_n have_v each_o but_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la this_o term_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantin_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n and_o from_o some_o law_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n annotation_n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constant._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o he_o mean_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v before_o conceal_v be_v discover_v licinius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v here_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o rubbish_n that_o cover_v it_o beside_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n be_v more_o expressive_a be_v mean_v of_o licinius_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o euscbius_n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n authority_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n on_o mount_n calvary_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n which_o receptacle_n of_o paganism_n be_v demolish_v by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o description_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sandys_n travel_n book_n 3._o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1673._o 1673._o there_o be_v two_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o cod._n theod._n the_o one_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o law_n bear_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n constantinus_n aug._n be_v the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n coff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o in_o which_o year_n constantine_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o we_o must_v remark_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v here_o style_v clarissimi_fw-la most_o excellent_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_n in_o other_o of_o constantin_n law_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v style_v most_o excellent_a now_o as_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v in_o conctantin_n time_n allow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o most_o excellent_a so_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n have_v in_o the_o say_v constantin_n time_n only_a the_o title_n of_o most_o perfect_a give_v they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n show_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n apology_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n at_o this_o place_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o model_n or_o delineation_n of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o himerius_n rationalist_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o town_n he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o church_n be_v common_o frame_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n or_o else_o paint_v with_o mosaick-work_n concern_v the_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n this_o place_n of_o constantin_n letter_n be_v a_o evidence_n procopius_n evidence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mosaick-work_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n now_o the_o arch_a roof_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o guild_v with_o gold_n or_o paint_v which_o latter_a way_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o pausias_n as_o pliny_n atte_v book_n 35_o chap._n 11._o hist._n natural_a see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o read_n must_v necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o publish_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v usual_o propose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o rescript_n they_o write_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n they_o add_v this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n so_o constantine_n when_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v constantin_n epistle_n to_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la synod_n nicaenae_fw-la which_o epistle_n
epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hare_n arian_n it_o be_v write_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o arius_n wicked_a tenet_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n for_o ten_o head_n beside_o their_o own_o poll-money_n but_o if_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la or_o nobleman_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o court_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o decurion_n this_o letter_n therefore_o be_v like_o a_o edict_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o promulge_v vales._n vales._n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 20._o it_o be_v entire_a in_o latin_a in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v it_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 22._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o socrates_n history_n for_o socrates_n tell_v the_o whole_a story_n more_o full_o and_o elegant_o and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o credible_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o sozomen_n begin_v this_o relation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o empeour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o person_n authority_n beside_o sozomen_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n steal_v the_o very_a word_n of_o socrates_n make_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o interposition_n as_o plagiaries_n usual_o do_v but_o this_o story_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n second_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o sozomen_n do_v say_v of_o what_o city_n acesius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o story_n three_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a synod_n for_o if_o constantine_n have_v send_v for_o acesius_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o heresy_n also_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n last_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v this_o story_n from_o a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a this_o person_n name_n be_v auxano_n a_o novatian_a presbyter_n who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o acesius_n and_o live_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o socrates_n say_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n now_o from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n there_o be_v 83_o year_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v 20_o for_o so_o old_a auxano_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n auxano_n must_v necessary_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o tell_v socrates_n this_o story_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v therefore_o at_o what_o rate_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o decrepit_a old_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v value_v vales._n vales._n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subdeacon_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23_o where_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la where_o also_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n for_o he_o that_o add_v to_o another_o relation_n show_v evident_o that_o he_o write_v last_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n have_v the_o former_a story_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la see_v his_o first_o book_n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 4._o but_o he_o relate_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ascetae_fw-la live_v concern_v who_o and_o their_o course_n of_o life_n see_v euseb._n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o note_n a._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n c._n in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n vales._n vales._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o protectores_fw-la domestici_fw-la or_o guard_n of_o the_o body_n which_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n person_n they_o be_v soldier_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o also_o have_v great_a pay_n than_o the_o other_o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellin_n book_n 14._o pag._n 33._o 33._o we_o perfect_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o socrates_n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vito_n and_o vincentius_n but_o those_o incomparable_a m._n ss_z exhibit_v this_o place_n entire_a to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o write_v vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n which_o socrates_n transcribe_v from_o athanasius_n synodicon_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v hereafter_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o series_n be_v want_v nor_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o dionysius_n exiguus_n version_n but_o in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n late_o publish_v at_o paris_n which_o the_o western_a church_n heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o before_o dionysius_n version_n and_o in_o isidorus_n collection_n this_o series_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o ancient_a collection_n the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la osius_n episcoâ—us_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la spaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n &_o vincentius_n presbyteri_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la alexander_n alexandria_n magna_fw-la alphâ—cration_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o they_o subscribe_v osius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n corduba_n in_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n say_v i_o believe_v so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o write_v victor_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a alphocration_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o isidorus_n collection_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o in_o athanasius_n synodicon_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v after_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o atte_v that_o a_o roman_a synod_n consist_v of_o fifty_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n be_v convene_v in_o his_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n harpocration_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o naucratis_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v set_v adamantius_n cynopolites_n or_o cynensis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a ancient_a collection_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o athanasius_n be_v not_o now_o to_o my_o knowledge_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o import_v the_o notation_n or_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n usual_o prefix_v before_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la first_fw-mi publish_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 636_o the_o year_n from_o alexander_n on_o the_o nineteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n which_o tictius_fw-la publish_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v on_o the_o
harm_n and_o yet_o rufinus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n and_o jerome_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o our_o read_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o castrutius_n vales._n a_o what_o socrates_n say_v here_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n false_a viz._n that_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n after_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o learned_a study_n at_o athens_n be_v hearer_n of_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la at_o antioch_n gregorius_n himself_o do_v refute_v this_o in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o leave_v athens_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v detain_v he_o at_o athens_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o that_o he_o flee_v secret_o from_o thence_o and_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n vales._n or_o rhetoric_n rhetoric_n or_o quote_v quote_v or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n deacon_n baronius_n say_v basilius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o and_o this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n testimony_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la do_v place_n the_o begin_n of_o basilius_n episcopate_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o valens_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371._o but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o basilius_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o valens_n see_v theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n word_n at_o the_o say_v eight_o year_n of_o valens_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v confirm_v the_o sâ—me_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la basilii_fw-la where_o he_o do_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basilius_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o valens_n guard_v with_o a_o part_n of_o heretical_a prelate_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o hasten_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n moreover_o valens_n undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o the_o orthodox_n on_o his_o own_o three_o consulate_v that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370_o as_o our_o socrates_n do_v affirm_v compare_v the_o 14_o the_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n who_o have_v upbraid_v basilius_n with_o fearfulness_n and_o pusillanimity_n where_o he_o describe_v valens_n preparation_n and_o expedition_n against_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n go_v from_o constantinople_n into_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o late_a successful_a and_o fortunate_a action_n he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v after_o the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o league_n make_v with_o they_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369._o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v wherefore_o that_o expedition_n of_o valens_n to_o destroy_v god_n church_n happen_v in_o â—ife_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v now_o that_o basilius_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n his_o brother_n gregorius_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o praeâ—ect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o wit_n modestus_n at_o first_o make_v use_v of_o flattery_n and_o promise_v basilius_n a_o praesulate_a and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a presidency_n provide_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n nyssâ—n's_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o basilius_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o modestus_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v he_o moreover_o modestus_n first_o bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n when_o gratianusâ—i_n â—i_z and_o probâ—s_n be_v coss._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 380._o it_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o basilius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o caesarea_n after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o for_o nazianzon_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v on_o he_o say_v that_o basilius_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o famine_n by_o far_o the_o â—orest_n of_o all_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v in_o cappadocia_n now_o this_o be_v the_o famine_n which_o our_o socrates_n mention_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n vales._n vales._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o these_o thing_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n that_o basilius_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n go_v into_o those_o part_n with_o a_o design_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n who_o in_o book_n 2._o chap_n 9_o eccles._n histor._n write_v thus_o gregorius_n vero_fw-la apud_fw-la nazianzon_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregorius_n be_v substitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n at_o the_o town_n nazianzum_fw-la faithful_o â—ore_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o gregorius_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n but_o coadjutor_n only_o to_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o condition_n too_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o eight_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v first_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o sasimi_fw-la by_o basilius_n the_o great_a who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o bishopric_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v that_o place_n to_o his_o own_o church_n as_o gregorius_n atte_v in_o the_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o he_o quick_o leave_v betake_v himself_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o bishoptick_a of_o that_o place_n some_o while_n till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o age_n and_o disease_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o successor_n jerome_n account_n therefore_o be_v true_a who_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiast_n be_v these_o gregorius_n primùm_fw-la sasimorum_fw-la deinde_fw-la nazianzenus_n episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregorius_n bishop_n first_o of_o sasimi_n and_o afterward_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o although_o he_o govern_v three_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o himself_o do_v frequent_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o preside_v over_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sasimi_n or_o ever_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n there_o neither_o jerome_n his_o scholar_n nor_o rufinus_n do_v ascribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n to_o he_o last_o he_o deliver_v the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o another_o rather_o than_o govern_v it_o himself_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n gregorius_n this_o account_n disagree_v from_o what_o the_o two_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n and_o nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n do_v relate_v concern_v basilius_n for_o they_o do_v attest_v that_o basilius_n be_v not_o bring_v before_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o antioch_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n sozomen_n therefore_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o ch_z 16._o have_v true_o correct_v socrates_n mistake_n here_o where_o he_o relate_v that_o valens_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o caesarea_n and_o order_v basilius_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n further_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o valens_n augustus_n come_v to_o caesarea_n twice_o and_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o vanquish_v basilius_n his_o first_o journey_n thither_o be_v when_o basilius_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o sozomen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n thither_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372._o which_o i_o collect_v from_o modestus_n praefecture_n which_o fall_v
he_o excite_v the_o hunni_n to_o assist_v the_o goth_n as_o claudian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o rufinus_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o near_o the_o begin_n thereof_o but_o sigonius_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la where_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o irruption_n of_o the_o hunni_n which_o negligence_n of_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o a_o trouble_n or_o earnestness_n earnestness_n this_o person_n be_v term_v chrysostom_n that_o be_v golden-mouth_n golden-mouth_n or_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n teacher_n or_o detract_v from_o from_o or_o the_o victory_n victory_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n a_o small_a fault_n but_o which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o translatour_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v render_v it_o on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v wherein_o honotius_fw-la the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o constantinople_n govern_v the_o public_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v or_o show_v the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la on_o account_n of_o succeed_v well_o in_o their_o office_n of_o consul_n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 5._o chap._n 29._o note_n e._n e._n christophor_n son_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o thus_o praefect_n of_o the_o emperor_n whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o eutychianus_n therefore_o be_v consul_n and_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la on_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n of_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n that_o conjecture_n displease_v i_o not_o which_o come_v heretofore_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v plead_v cause_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o for_o some_o time_n he_o do_v plead_v cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o libanius_n epistle_n which_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n record_v book_n 2._o epistol_n but_o that_o epistle_n of_o libanius_n be_v i_o fear_v write_v to_o some_o other_o johannes_n who_o then_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n and_o speak_v a_o panegyric_n there_o to_o theodosius_n on_o account_n of_o his_o assume_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o our_o chrysostome_n who_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o valens_n reign_n neither_o left_a antioch_n that_o libanius_n who_o profess_a rhetoric_n at_o antioch_n may_v write_v letter_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a nor_o can_v he_o praise_v theodosius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o can_v libanius_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o emperor_n than_o of_o theodosius_n who_o take_v in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n however_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v for_o some_o time_n practice_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o court_v of_o judicature_n judicature_n what_o evagrius_n this_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v libanius_n auditory_a long_a before_o chrysostome_n have_v embrace_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v evagrius_n of_o pontus_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n under_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n and_o under_o nectarius_n and_o thence_o remove_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o call_v this_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n evagrius_n junior_n son_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a evagrius_n a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n before_o chrysostome_n and_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n under_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n baronius_n have_v for_o this_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v term_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v call_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o evagrius_n senior_n the_o antiochian_a who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o before_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 372_o from_o basilius_n magnus_n epistle_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n evagrius_n the_o son_n of_o pompeianus_n of_o antioch_n who_o sometime_o go_v into_o the_o west_n with_o the_o bless_a eusebius_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v it_o evagrius_n senior_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o hieronymus_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o zenobia_n apud_fw-la immas_fw-la haud_fw-la long_a ab_fw-la antiochia_n vinciâ—ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n zenobia_n be_v conquer_v at_o immae_n not_o far_o from_o antioch_n in_o which_o fight_n pompeianus_n the_o commander_n surname_v francus_n seek_v most_o valiant_o against_o she_o his_o family_n continue_v at_o this_o day_n at_o antioch_n from_o who_o race_n our_o dear_a evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n descend_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n who_o socrates_n mention_n here_o for_o what_o baronius_n write_v concern_v evagrius_n junior_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o author_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dative_n case_n the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n the_o read_n in_o sozomen_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v also_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n further_o baronius_n follow_v indeed_o the_o greek_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o monastery_n of_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n be_v situate_v without_o the_o city_n but_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v late_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o french_a do_v affirm_v they_o be_v within_o the_o city_n antioch_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v assent_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o little_a house_n be_v place_v in_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o end_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o contemplation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v far_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o disturbance_n but_o what_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n object_n out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o diodorus_n be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o antioch_n and_o make_v a_o courageous_a resistance_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o force_v of_o the_o arian_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n weaken_v our_o opinion_n for_o diodorus_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v can_v easy_o come_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o suburb_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o of_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o but_o avoid_v the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a sense_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n extant_a ejus_fw-la in_o apostolum_n commentarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o other_o piece_n belong_v rather_o to_o eusebius_n emisenus_n character_n who_o sense_n although_o he_o have_v follow_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o imitate_v his_o eloquence_n because_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o humane_a or_o secular_a learning_n jerom_n say_v that_o diodorus_n have_v follow_v eusebius_n emisenus_n sense_n that_o be_v his_o method_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n emisenus_n have_v follow_v jerome_n himself_o will_v inform_v we_o who_o word_n concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n be_v these_o magisque_fw-la historiam_fw-la secutus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la declamare_fw-la volunt_fw-la studiosissime_fw-la legitur_fw-la and_o have_v rather_o follow_v history_n he_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o who_o rage_v rage_v see_v socrates_n book_n 7._o chap._n 8_o and_o 18._o 18._o here_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o claudian_a who_o excellent_a verse_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a but_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n occur_v at_o this_o place_n 1_o how_o a_o latin_a poet_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o evagrius_n 2_o why_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o same_o evagrius_n on_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n when_o as_o that_o claudian_n who_o verse_n we_o now_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n as_o his_o write_n inform_v we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v easy_a for_o claudian_n write_v not_o only_o latin_a but_o greek_a poem_n also_o on_o which_o account_n in_o the_o old_a epigram_n which_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o statue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o virgil_n and_o homer_n also_o transfuse_v into_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o latin_a poem_n first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 395_o whereon_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n be_v consul_n he_o write_v a_o elegant_a poem_n on_o their_o consulate_a which_o be_v still_o extant_a when_o this_o attempt_n have_v succeed_v happy_o to_o claudian_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o the_o write_n of_o latin_a verse_n afterward_o whereas_o he_o have_v publish_v only_a greek_a poem_n before_o as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o elegy_n to_o probinus_n in_o these_o word_n romanos_fw-la bibimus_fw-la primùm_fw-la te_fw-la consul_n fontes_fw-la et_fw-la latiae_fw-la cessit_fw-la graja_n thalia_n toga_fw-la incipiensque_fw-la tuis_fw-la a_o â—acibus_fw-la omina_fw-la cepi_fw-la fataque_fw-la debebo_fw-la posterior_n tibi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a claudian_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a bear_v at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o suidas_n inform_v we_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudian_n himself_o also_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o poem_n to_o hadrianus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o be_v himself_o also_o a_o alexandrian_a for_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v alexander_n the_o macedonian_a conditor_n hic_fw-la patriae_fw-la sic_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ille_fw-la pepercit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o poem_n he_o have_v these_o word_n saviet_fw-la in_o miseros_fw-la cognata_fw-la potentia_fw-la cives_fw-la audiat_fw-la haec_fw-la common_a solum_fw-la longéque_fw-la carinis_fw-la vales._n nota_fw-la pharos_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o poet_n cyrus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o egyptian_a bear_v at_o the_o town_n panopolis_n who_o have_v on_o account_n of_o his_o poetic_a faculty_n be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o eudocia_n augusta_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a lover_n of_o verse_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o prâ—torium_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v also_o ex-consul_n and_o patricius_n as_o suidas_n relate_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n on_o account_n of_o some_o unknown_a reason_n have_v leave_v the_o palace_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n cyrus_n deprive_v of_o his_o power_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cotyaeum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n or_o rather_o of_o smyrna_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o theophanes_n do_v inform_v we_o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n augustus_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophilact_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 8_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o cyrus_n the_o consul_n and_o poet_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o god-bearing_a virgin_n at_o constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n augustus_n vales._n vales._n a_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o she_o that_o be_v eudocia_n for_o unless_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n what_o follow_v will_v be_v mean_v concern_v eudoxia_n eudocia_n daughter_n of_o who_o evagrius_n have_v speak_v just_a before_o but_o the_o add_v of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o now_o concern_v eudoxia_n but_o her_o mother_n eudocia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n very_o erroneous_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v mean_v when_o as_o the_o city_n antioch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o evagrius_n write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o mansion_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n moreover_o nicephorus_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n for_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n chap._n 50_o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v perceive_v from_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o colony_n of_o greek_n but_o rather_o of_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o of_o roman_n nor_o do_v ulpianus_n libanius_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n here_o mention_v by_o evagrius_n write_v concern_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n nor_o last_o can_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n who_o by_o original_a extract_n be_v a_o athenian_a speak_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o boast_v thai_fw-fr i_o be_o of_o your_o stock_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v say_v that_o eudocia_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o out_o of_o a_o golden_a chariot_n vales._n vales._n that_o place_n in_o strabo_n which_o evagrius_n point_v to_o here_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o 16_o the_o book_n pag._n 750._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v two_o pisander_n poet_n the_o one_o a_o rhodian_a who_o write_v the_o poem_n heraclea_n in_o two_o book_n which_o treat_v concern_v hercules_n action_n some_o make_v this_o pisander_n ancient_a than_o heâ—iod_n other_o place_v he_o on_o the_o thirty_o three_o olympiad_n as_o suidas_n relate_v the_o other_o pisander_n be_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o larindi_n a_o town_n of_o lycaönia_fw-la son_n of_o the_o poet_n nestor_n suidas_n say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n son_n of_o mammeâ—_n he_o write_v six_o book_n in_o heroïck_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o history_n as_o suidas_n atte_v zosimus_n mention_n this_o work_n in_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n hemona_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o zosimus_n leunclavius_n translate_v in_o this_o manner_n sicuti_fw-la pisander_n poeta_fw-la memoriae_fw-la prodidit_fw-la qui_fw-la heroicarum_fw-la divinâ—â—umque_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la titulo_fw-la totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la propemodùm_fw-la historiam_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o pisander_n the_o poet_n have_v record_v who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o heroick_n and_o divine_a marriage_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v this_o whole_a history_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o zosimus_n word_n for_o zosimus_n say_v that_o pisander_n the_o poet_n in_o that_o poem_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o history_n suidas_n do_v likewise_o arte_v the_o same_o who_o word_n concern_v pisander_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v a_o various_a history_n in_o verse_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n in_o six_o book_n in_o this_o work_n therefore_o piâ—ander_n have_v write_v concern_v triptolemus_n the_o argive_a and_o concern_v io_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n further_o this_o work_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o sixteen_o book_n and_o not_o in_o six_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_o extant_a in_o suidas_n for_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la cite_v the_o ten_o and_o fourteen_o book_n of_o pisander_n vales._n this_o be_v ulpianus_n the_o antiochian_a sophist_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n first_o at_o emesa_n
prefer_v far_o before_o the_o vulgar_a one_o vales._n vales._n line_n or_o procedure_n procedure_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17_o chapt_n 35_o he_o be_v call_v bonossus_n this_o be_v he_o who_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n and_o the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v term_n benedictus_n baronius_n think_v he_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o bonosus_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o evagrius_n will_v have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o tumuit_fw-la have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o i_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o those_o prelate_n here_o name_v by_o evagrius_n sit_v there_o have_v be_v no_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 18_o chap._n 3_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o three_o year_n of_o tiberius_n augustus_n empire_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sentiment_n also_o of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o rendition_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o mean_v here_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a dignity_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o then_o second_o evagrius_n have_v not_o yet_o relate_v justinus_n junior_n death_n nor_o the_o coronation_n of_o tiberius_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o hereafter_o in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n happen_v whilst_o justinus_n junior_n be_v yet_o alive_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o very_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n occasion_n occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o begin_v to_o relate_v i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v for_o so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a flotine_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sedentary_a mechanic_n the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o three_o translatour_n shall_v have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o one_o word_n for_o johannes_n langus_n render_v it_o thus_o erat_fw-la theopoli_fw-it anatolius_n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la plebeis_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o ignavis_fw-la unus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o theopolis_n one_o anatolius_n a_o person_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o slothful_a musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n unus_n ex_fw-la multis_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la delicatè_fw-la instituunt_fw-la one_o of_o those_o many_o who_o lead_v a_o delicate_a life_n christophorson_n version_n run_v thus_o anatolius_n vir_fw-la quidam_fw-la plebeius_fw-la primùm_fw-la &_o mollis_fw-la anatolius_n a_o man_n at_o first_o a_o plebeian_a and_o effeminate_a or_o soft_a which_o interpretation_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v from_o suidas_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n who_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o effeminate_a but_o this_o term_n signify_v something_o else_o here_o as_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o precede_a term_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o this_o word_n evagrius_n mean_v the_o artifices_fw-la sellularii_fw-la sedentary_a mechanic_n which_o the_o greek_n also_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v their_o work_n sit_v so_o julius_n pollux_n book_n 7_o chap._n 1_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v which_o creep_v in_o here_o from_o the_o forego_n line_n vales._n vales._n or_o buy_v off_o off_o or_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o design_n design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v persuade_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n or_o intermix_v intermix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v her_o face_n quite_o backward_o and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v who_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v herself_o quite_o away_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nicephorus_n put_v a_o comma_n before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o punctation_n i_o do_v rather_o approve_v of_o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o she_o both_o abominate_v this_o impious_a person_n and_o perfect_o reprove_v the_o wretch_n hateful_a to_o god_n turn_v backward_o backward_o or_o subject_v subject_v viz._n anatolius_n accomplice_n accomplice_n given-out_a or_o execute_v execute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o they_o in_o the_o suburb_n have_v their_o curatores_fw-la who_o look_v after_o their_o revenue_n and_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o person_n who_o bear_v it_o have_v the_o title_n of_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a as_o i_o have_v remark_v before_o at_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n as_o agathias_n show_v in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v concern_v one_o anatolius_n a_o ex-consul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o person_n that_o have_v both_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o lignity_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o beside_o have_v obtain_v a_o office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n those_o officer_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n term_v curatores_fw-la the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o agathias_n though_o vulcanius_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o his_o version_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a superfluous_a but_o it_o import_v a_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o purple_a ribbon_n or_o garland_n and_o the_o table_n which_o the_o same_o anatolius_n be_v wont_a to_o affix_v to_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v they_o for_o the_o treasury_n as_o agathias_n subjoin_v in_o his_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v that_o anatolius_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n as_o curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n concern_v the_o divine_a house_n do_v plain_o attest_v that_o those_o curatores_fw-la have_v jurisdiction_n for_o in_o that_o constitution_n tiberius_n do_v make_v a_o express_a establishment_n that_o a_o actor_n who_o shall_v prefer_v a_o plaint_n or_o sue_v process_n against_o a_o cartularius_fw-la or_o a_o conductor_n or_o a_o colonus_n of_o a_o imperial_a house_n concern_v any_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n of_o the_o emperor_n may_v if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a curator_n but_o if_o he_o suspect_v he_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o judge_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v into_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n in_o that_o law_n prohibit_v the_o curatores_fw-la from_o fix_v table_n or_o fiscall_v title_n on_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n and_o from_o seal_v they_o for_o the_o curatores_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o sell_v such_o title_n as_o these_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o to_o exact_v something_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patronage_n and_o protection_n as_o tiberius_n do_v there_o show_v moreover_o these_o house_n and_o the_o conductores_fw-la hirer_n of_o they_o enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr privilegiis_fw-la domus_fw-la augustae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a constitution_n of_o tiberius_n vales._n vales._n yea_o tiberius_n whilst_o justinus_n as_o yet_o survive_v create_v
mind_n with_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o have_v note_v in_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n declare_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o her_o very_a delivery_n vales._n vales._n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v concern_v the_o empusa_n at_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o sozomen_n history_n chap._n 6._o nicephorus_n who_o deserve_o deride_v such_o old-wives-fable_n as_o these_o affirm_v chap._n 9_o book_n 18_o that_o in_o his_o age_n this_o she-devil_n be_v call_v gillo_n those_o term_v strigae_fw-la by_o the_o roman_n be_v like_a to_o these_o empusae_n concern_v these_o strigae_fw-la see_v festus_n the_o old_a gloss_n strigae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laestrygon_n a_o witch_n concern_v this_o gillo_n or_o gello_n which_o heretofore_o be_v believe_v to_o snatch_v away_o child_n leo_n allatius_n have_v remark_v much_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulus_n zachias_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v a_o summary_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o recount_v recount_v this_o place_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o baronius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n follow_v evagrius_n as_o his_o author_n attribute_n sixteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n reign_n to_o justinus_n junior_n but_o the_o other_o chronologer_n assign_v few_o year_n to_o justinus_n for_o johannes_n biclariensis_n attribute_n but_o eleven_o year_n to_o he_o cedrenus_n thirteen_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n last_o dionysius_n petavius_n a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n of_o time_n give_v justinus_n thirteen_o year_n of_o empire_n lack_v one_o month_n which_o year_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 565_o on_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n whereon_o he_o judge_n with_o theophanes_n and_o baronius_n that_o justinian_n die_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o which_o person_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n be_v current_n with_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o same_o justinus_n first_n novel_a to_o julianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v this_o subscription_n data_fw-la 18._o kalendas_fw-la octobres_n chalcedone_n imp._n d._n n._n justino_n p._n p._n august_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la indictione_n quintâ_fw-la decimâ_fw-la date_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n at_o chalcedon_n emperor_n our_o lord_n justinus_n father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n on_o his_o first_o year_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n begin_v from_o the_o month_n november_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o writer_n it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v then_o be_v the_o fourteen_o indiction_n in_o regard_n on_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o fifteen_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v for_o if_o justinus_n have_v begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n johannes_n biclariensis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v and_o in_o the_o month_n november_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o indiction_n will_v have_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v further_o of_o these_o twelve_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n during_o which_o complete_a space_n of_o time_n we_o affirm_v that_o justinus_n reign_v he_o reign_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o colleague_n eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a with_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n and_o almost_o one_o month_n vales._n vales._n tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o seventh-day_n of_o the_o month_n september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n october_n hence_o there_o be_v four_o year_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a power_n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v theophylactus_n who_o write_v that_o tiberius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n on_o the_o six_o feria_n there_o will_v be_v three_o year_n and_o almost_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 574_o to_o the_o year_n 578._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o tiberius_n constantinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o caesarean_a power_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o same_o tiberius_n sacra_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n constitution_n which_o run_v thus_o data_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûs_fw-la augusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n date_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n tiberius_n constantinus_n augustus_n and_o on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o own_o consulate_a and_o on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a flavius_n tiberius_n mauricius_n the_o most_o happy_a caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o preserved_n preserved_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o by_o those_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n concern_v charax_n pergamenus_n a_o writer_n of_o greek_a history_n see_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o the_o epirot_n epirot_n or_o judicious_o judicious_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelianus_n be_v term_v nicomachus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o vopiscus_n atte_v there_o this_o nicostratus_n here_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n as_o suidas_n affirm_v and_o also_o georgius_n scyncellus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o annotation_n on_o the_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la out_o of_o dexippus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scythick_n war_n for_o dexippus_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n wage_v against_o the_o scythian_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n arrianus_n write_v the_o parthica_n and_o alanica_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o alan_o evagrius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o book_n here_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o eustathius_n syrus_n who_o testimony_n our_o evagrius_n have_v make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n concern_v this_o author_n suidas_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n epiphaniensis_fw-la write_v a_o chronological_a compendium_n of_o affair_n from_o aeneas_n till_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o tomes_n at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o volume_n or_o tomes_n i_o have_v evagrius_n authority_n here_o for_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_v the_o ill_a sound_v of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a for_o whereas_o evagrius_n call_v he_o his_o own_o fellow-citizen_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a in_o regard_n epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v evagrius_n native_a place_n wherefore_o vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr histor._n graecis_fw-la who_o think_v that_o this_o johannes_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a vales._n vales._n or_o benevolence_n benevolence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n or_o voluptuousness_n voluptuousness_n viz._n piety_n piety_n show_v or_o brought_z brought_z viz._n imperial_a dignity_n dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 18._o chap._n 8._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v
he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n further_o some_o chronologer_n have_v ascribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n constantius_n because_o he_o reign_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a petavius_n have_v at_o length_n change_v his_o sentiment_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n and_o concern_v its_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o insatiableness_n and_o hypocrifie_n hypocrifie_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o word_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o m_o r_o fuket_n book_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o place_v this_o word_n before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n it_o will_v indeed_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o occur_v also_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o eusebius_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o iâ—â—_n the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o in_o some_o most_o beautiful_a countenance_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o blemish_n that_o he_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o rapacious_a man_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o craft_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n aurelius_n victor_n reprove_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n fiscales_fw-la molestiae_fw-la severius_fw-la pressae_fw-la cunctaque_fw-la divino_fw-la ritui_fw-la paria_fw-la videreâ—tur_fw-la nâ—_n parùm_fw-la dignis_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la aditum_fw-la concessisset_fw-la quae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la saepius_fw-la accidêre_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la atque_fw-la optimis_fw-la reip._n moribus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la parva_fw-la vitia_fw-la elucent_fw-la magis_fw-la amm._n marcellinus_n also_o in_o his_o sixteen_o book_n atte_v the_o same_o nam_fw-la proximorum_fw-la â—auces_n aperuit_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la constantinus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o love_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n disposition_n maintain_v or_o keep_v keep_v or_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen_n savil_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v among_o other_o ablabius_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o after_o constantine_n death_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o attempt_v a_o rebellion_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o order_n of_o constantius_n as_o eunapius_n do_v at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o sophistae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o at_o chap._n 29_o of_o this_o book_n eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v you_o may_v also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n the_o translator_n persist_v in_o his_o mistake_n render_v it_o here_o also_o congressus_fw-la cum_fw-la amiciss_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o hold_v meeting_n with_o his_o friend_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o conciones_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o make_v speech_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v the_o same_o likewise_o concern_v constantine_n commodissimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebus_fw-la multis_fw-la â—uit_fw-la calumnias_fw-la sedare_fw-la legibus_fw-la severissimis_fw-la nutrire_fw-la arâ—es_fw-la bonas_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la fludia_fw-la literarum_n legere_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribere_fw-la meditare_fw-la where_o meditari_fw-la have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v declamare_fw-la to_o declaim_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v continue_v as_o other_o have_v already_o remark_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o the_o philosopher_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o other_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o three_o syllable_n have_v a_o line_n draw_v under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o these_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 58_o the_o chapter_n which_o passage_n we_o have_v enclose_v within_o this_o mark_n be_v want_v both_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o they_o have_v be_v add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v for_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v be_v too_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagreeable_a to_o eusebius_n design_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o i_o earn_v man_n insert_v these_o word_n from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o occur_v perâ—â—â—t_v before_o the_o four_o book_n further_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v for_o the_o imperterction_n begin_v before_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o like_a mistake_n above_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v this_o supplement_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o though_o it_o faithful_o show_v the_o other_o supplement_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o geneva-man_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o supplement_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o fragment_n write_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n although_o all_o the_o rest_n occur_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o so_o ardent_a be_v the_o emperor_n love_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v about_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n he_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o linen_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n much_o resemble_v a_o church_n even_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o so_o in_o the_o most_o desert_a region_n he_o may_v have_v a_o oratory_n ready_a which_o word_n of_o socrates_n i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o produce_v because_o i_o know_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_n most_o common_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o eusebius_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o socrates_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o eusebius_n word_n for_o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o imperfection_n be_v eusebius_n further_o before_o this_o in_o the_o licinian_n war_n namely_o constantine_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o cross_n fix_v without_o the_o camp_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v book_n 2._o but_o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o persian_a war_n constantine_n do_v this_o further_a that_o he_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n sozomen_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v afterward_o derive_v that_o each_o cohort_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v its_o tabernacle_n furnish_v like_o a_o chapel_n and_o peculiar_a priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o may_v there_o perform_v divine_a worship_n vales._n vales._n rufus_n festus_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la constantinus_n rerum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n constantine_n supreme_a in_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n prepare_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v and_o he_o be_v render_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o fresh_a victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o goth_n go_v down_o against_o the_o persian_n with_o many_o troop_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylonia_n tremble_v so_o much_o that_o a_o humble_a embassy_n from_o the_o persian_n meet_v he_o and_o promise_v they_o will_v do_v what_o
constantine_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o greek_a translator_n who_o misunderstand_v virgil_n last_n verse_n for_o constantine_n himself_o take_v those_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o hence_o for_o when_o he_o have_v quote_v virgil_n word_n which_o run_v thus_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la risere_fw-la parent_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la mensâ_fw-la dea_fw-la nec_fw-la dignata_fw-la cubili_fw-la est_fw-la present_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o poet_n as_o it_o be_v he_o add_v these_o word_n how_o say_v he_o can_v his_o parent_n smile_v on_o he_o in_o regard_n his_o father_n be_v god_n who_o want_v both_o a_o body_n and_o figure_n also_o beside_o how_o can_v a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n be_v any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o god_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v whole_o void_a of_o a_o marriagebed_n nor_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n then_o he_o add_v these_o word_n whence_o what_o i_o have_v say_v plain_o appear_v namely_o that_o constantine_n understand_v virgil_n verse_n excellent_o well_o verùm_fw-la illis_fw-la humanam_fw-la quandam_fw-la generationem_fw-la exponunt_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquantur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o pernsit_fw-la those_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n to_o speak_v thus_o in_o which_o word_n he_o excuse_v virgil_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n wherein_o virgil_n verse_n be_v expound_v ill_o this_o period_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o forego_n word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v note_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n further_o this_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a definition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v base_o corrupt_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o certain_a than_o this_o read_n nothing_o more_o elegant_a constantine_n term_n religion_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n in_o regard_n she_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n celestial_a and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n not_o in_o earthly_a and_o frail_a good_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o punctation_n in_o the_o sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o must_v questionless_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o be_v heal_v for_o it_o be_v elegant_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v heal_v by_o thy_o remedy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n or_o workmanship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n guess_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a without_o this_o emendation_n i_o think_v no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n thus_o tatianus_n term_v it_o in_o his_o oration_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n latiaris_n as_o also_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentiâ_fw-la moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n concern_v constantine_n praise_n term_n rome_n thus_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n that_o i_o may_v address_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o chaste_a and_o good_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o asterisk_n place_v in_o rober_n stephens_n edition_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n but_o the_o geneva-edition_n have_v take_v out_o those_o asterisck_n which_o have_v be_v diligent_o note_v by_o robert_n stephens_n especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n further_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o which_o i_o make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v their_o last_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n as_o well_o among_o the_o grecians_n as_o roman_n that_o criminal_n shall_v have_v punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o without_o the_o gate_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o offender_n lead_v to_o punishment_n be_v say_v ad_fw-la campum_fw-la duci_fw-la to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o field_n so_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o do_v voluntary_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v etc._n etc._n constantine_n allude_v to_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o run_v to_o death_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o compulsion_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o say_v but_o concern_v he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o as_o for_o instance_n concern_v christ_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n christophorson_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o tâ—ipsum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la opposuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o the_o adversary_n our_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cruelty_n of_o impious_a mortal_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v happy_o find_v out_o the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o before_o these_o word_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o this_o word_n be_v repeat_v i_o have_v restore_v the_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o certain_a away_o therefore_o with_o gruter_n and_o christophorson_n conjecture_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v that_o read_n of_o gruter_n but_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o many_o ill_a correction_n be_v find_v in_o that_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n christophorson_n scaliger_n and_o other_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v see_v as_o i_o also_o find_v it_o in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v these_o word_n here_o in_o regard_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v whereto_o all_o these_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v nevertheless_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discourse_n will_v be_v far_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o you_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o the_o persecutor_n maximinus_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o more_o of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n than_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n or_o persuade_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v a_o faul_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o in_o add_v which_o christophorson_n scaliger_n and_o gruter_n do_v ill_a i_o find_v the_o same_o term_n add_v likewise_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o moraean_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a only_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pollute_v with_o filth_n a_o semicolon_n must_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o portesius_n understand_v this_o place_n who_o have_v indeed_o render_v these_o word_n more_o happy_o than_o christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la curae_fw-la tua_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la ne_fw-la sordibus_fw-la opplerentur_fw-la ita_fw-la magni_fw-la primariique_fw-la dii_fw-la humanâ—_n
10._o eccles._n history_n say_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n do_v here_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v athanasius_n &_o paulus_n paulus_n that_o be_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n suffering_n suffering_n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v their_o suffering_n sympathize_v with_o they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v with_o but_o the_o read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o which_o emendation_n be_v the_o best_a vales._n vales._n some_o few_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o dedication_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o send_v it_o to_o constans_n augustus_n and_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n by_o narcissus_n theodorus_n maris_n and_o marcus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n so_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n and_o seleuc._n this_o therefore_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342._o socrates_n do_v evident_o agree_v with_o athanasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n suppress_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n and_o instead_o thereof_o produce_v another_o which_o themselves_o have_v make_v vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o or_o comforter_n comforter_n see_v john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 36._o 36._o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n afterward_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o party_n three_o year_n after_o and_o they_o send_v eudoxius_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n of_o cilicia_n and_o some_o other_o person_n with_o they_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n who_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o prolix_a form_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n say_v that_o this_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o that_o prolix_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v promulge_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344._o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o prove_v this_o from_o athanasius_n and_o socrates_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o first_o this_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o three_o year_n signify_v the_o four_o year_n not_o the_o three_o for_o it_o denote_v that_o three_o year_n be_v now_o past_a in_o this_o sense_n also_o socrates_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n since_o therefore_o that_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o the_o consecration_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341_o this_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n ought_v more_o true_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 345._o second_o athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n wherein_o the_o large_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v be_v assemble_v three_o year_n after_o that_o synod_n at_o the_o consecration_n have_v be_v convene_v there_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v assemble_v three_o year_n after_o narcissus_n theodorus_n maris_n and_o marcus_n have_v bring_v that_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o constans_n augustus_n pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v compose_v at_o antioch_n now_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v some_o few_o month_n after_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o consecration_n from_o whence_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o large_a form_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v compose_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 345_o not_o in_o the_o year_n 344_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o or_o comforter_n comforter_n see_v john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o eastern_n explain_v this_o sentiment_n of_o they_o better_a hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n willing_o without_o compulsion_n vales._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n of_o socrates_n fol._n 197._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1594._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v want_v the_o say_v robert_n stephens_n edition_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o differ_v something_o from_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o creed_n here_o athanasius_n have_v insert_v this_o whole_a creed_n in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuc._n pag._n 896_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1627._o athanasius_n copy_n and_o this_o in_o valesius_n edition_n of_o socrates_n do_v agree_v who_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n version_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7_o chap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la hominc_fw-la of_o man_n man_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n mean_v that_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n hilarius_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la prolativum_fw-la to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o modern_a philosopher_n do_v term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n mean_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n ancyranus_n who_o assert_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v from_o his_o nativity_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n inform_v we_o hereof_o which_o epistle_n hilarius_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o fragment_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n in_o that_o letter_n extitiâ—_n namque_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la marcellus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o there_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o day_n one_o marcellus_n of_o galatia_n the_o most_o execrable_a post_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a mind_n and_o impious_a mouth_n and_o a_o wicked_a argument_n will_v needs_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o perpetual_a eternal_a and_o timeless_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n 400_o year_n since_o and_o shall_v end_v it_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n vales._n vales._n we_o make_v good_a this_o place_n by_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n but_o it_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n gen._n 1._o 26._o 26._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o patropassian_o or_o patripassian_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o far_o diffuse_v tertullian_n adu._n prax._n cap._n 1_o and_o 2._o charge_v this_o heresy_n upon_o praxeas_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o hermogenes_n whence_o they_o be_v term_v hermogeniani_fw-la after_o who_o noëtus_n maintain_v the_o same_o who_o say_v epiphanius_n live_v 130_o year_n before_o his_o time_n see_v epiphan_n heres_fw-la 57_o from_o noëtus_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o noëtiani_n and_o from_o sabellius_n noëtus_n disciple_n they_o be_v call_v sabelliani_n after_o who_o succeed_v priscillianus_n in_o the_o same_o heresy_n from_o he_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o priscillianistae_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o heresy_n thus_o propagate_v by_o these_o succeed_a assertor_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n that_o he_o only_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n the_o aquileian_n church_n add_v these_o two_o term_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n show_v by_o the_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v
crucify_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n dispensation_n dispensation_n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v here_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o but_o in_o the_o english_a version_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n exact_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a old_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n from_o who_o the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_v vales._n vales._n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o athanasius_n call_v it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n present_v to_o the_o western_a prelate_n assemble_v at_o milan_n for_o some_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v thither_o to_o entreat_v constans_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o those_o dissension_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o diverse_a church_n thus_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n moreover_o when_o the_o eastern_n have_v present_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o request_v they_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v to_o they_o sufficient_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o anything_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v disallow_v of_o in_o that_o confession_n they_o request_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ambassador_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o the_o eastern_a ambassador_n be_v angry_a go_v away_o from_o the_o council_n as_o liberius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o peace_n be_v there_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n whenas_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n demofilus_fw-la macedonius_n eudoxius_n and_o martyrius_n who_o above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v arius_n heretical_a opinion_n at_o milan_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n in_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o they_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n against_o marcellus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v clear_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o roman_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n ursacius_fw-la and_o valens_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v arian_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n perfidiousness_n and_o photinus_n heresy_n be_v admit_v to_o communiâ—â—_n as_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o ariminum_n council_n inform_v we_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o be_v attest_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n themselves_o in_o another_o libel_n afterward_o present_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n item_n anathema_n dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o anathematise_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o our_o former_a libel_n which_o we_o present_v at_o milan_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v more_o large_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o milan_n synod_n because_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n dionyfius_n petavius_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la have_v make_v many_o very_a learned_a observation_n concern_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o be_v convene_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 347_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a therefore_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o second_o diatriba_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o petavius_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a deserve_o reprove_v he_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o long_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o socrates_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344_o place_v this_o embassy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o milan_n council_n on_o the_o same_o year_n also_o but_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o forementioned_a diatriba_fw-la assign_v this_o council_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o which_o opinion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o constans_n augustus_n summon_v to_o milan_n whither_o some_o bishop_n be_v then_o go_v now_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o second_o hilarius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o milan_n synod_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v be_v hold_v two_o year_n before_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n offer_v their_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o he_o have_v record_v that_o libel_n he_o add_v these_o word_n hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la post_fw-la biennium_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la haresis_fw-la photini_n a_o romans_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n this_o letter_n be_v send_v two_o year_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n since_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 349_o as_o petavius_n atte_v the_o milan_n council_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o year_n before_o that_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o for_o that_o expression_n post_v biennium_fw-la two_o year_n after_o import_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o petavius_n do_v not_o consider_v vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v deserve_o blame_v socrates_n here_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o western_a bishop_n reject_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o in_o italy_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v with_o good_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n for_o instead_o of_o socrates_n word_n here_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o manifest_a blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v constans_n constans_n general_n general_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347_o there_o be_v ten_o year_n complete_a therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v after_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may._n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n as_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n afterward_o send_v to_o they_o also_o those_o who_o before_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n have_v write_v synodick_n epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n out_o of_o phrygia_n asia_n and_o isauria_n be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n occur_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 768_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 818._o do_v express_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n